Ay: Eylül 2023

Ben Esra telefonda seni boşaltmamı ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32

Ben Esra telefonda seni bosaltmami ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32

Sally’s Secret Lover by Author Unknown

Chapter 1

I wonder why it is, Sally Denham thought quizzically to herself, that
nothing in life ever turns out quite the way you think it will? Take
me, for instance, a born and bred New Englander — what am I doing in
Quiggville, Tennessee? I’m not even sure I like the South (perhaps
‘approve of’ was more the term), yet here I am practically committed to
spending the rest of my life here! Once Ray gets his partnership we’ll
be committed for sure.

Funny, how the expression had slipped into both their vocabularies so
that one or the other of them seemed to use it several times a day.
Once we get the partnership. Will our lives really change so radically,
and for the better, when the magic day comes? As a matter of black and
white practicality they would. We know what the drugstore grosses every
year, and the net. Half that net will be ours … not just a salary. A
salary that was far too low considering what pharmacists were making
elsewhere, even taking into account that this apartment over the store
was thrown in free of rent and utilities. Ray, of course, wouldn’t see
that he could be making twice as much in Knoxville or Nashville, or
anywhere else in the country. And as Sally pointed out, that they could
save the necessary capital twice as fast.

“But then I wouldn’t get this chance, the option that I have by working
here!”

“DO YOU mean an option in writing, like on a piece of property?”
Sally’s pretty brow wrinkled slightly.

“No, not an option in the literal sense. I meant the agreement between
me and John Blodgett that I can come in as a full partner.”

“And you have only his word on that?” the tiny furrows creased deeper
and her clear gray eyes were disturbed, “No witnesses or anything?”

“Honey, that’s the way business is done in small Southern towns …
just by sort of talking things over. When the time comes, we’ll draw up
some kind of agreement. You have to remember that things are slow-paced
here.”

She would grant that. Things were snail-paced in Quiggville, in fact,
and if it wasn’t for the appointments of her piano pupils she often
would not know what day of the week it was. Yet to see Ray so happy and
absorbed in his work was worth it all, she felt. Traditionally a wife
was the helpmate of her husband and should make the sacrifices and
endure the necessary hardships to give him his start.

When they had met on the campus, Ray had made his prospects clear from
the very beginning. His parents were dirt-poor farmers from the
mountain area of Tennessee and he was attending school through a
scholarship and money he had saved while in the army. Sally was not
wealthy by any means, but certainly better off financially and in
family background. They had married during their senior year and moved
to Quiggville right after graduation. Ray had been recruited with
glowing promises by John Blodgett … he needed a pharmacist
immediately; the old man who had the job had died and the local
residents had to go ten miles to the county seat to have prescriptions
filled. In answer to Ray’s questions about a share in the business he
said he would be willing to take in a partner as soon as Ray could
raise “a little cash to bind the deal” as he was occupied with other
business interests and did not like to work in the store himself.

Sally never forgot her first look at Quiggville. It was little more
than a crossroads, actually, with a square in the center of town where
the roads met. The important stores and churches were located on the
square, with a grassy park and the Confederate monument in the center.
Stretching beyond that were a few blocks of houses in each direction
along the shady quiet streets … and then the shabby, haphazardly-
placed houses of the black people. A half-mile out of town was a new
subdivision of rambling brick homes where the younger business and
professional people lived and entertained each other with rounds of
barbecues and cocktail parties.

The social position of the Denhams was not yet clearly defined. Ray had
joined the Jaycees and Sally had been invited to some women’s meetings,
but they were not really “in,” another fact which she found galling. Of
course it was difficult to accept invitations or to entertain because
of the long hours Ray worked and their shabby old apartment. Sally had
painted and done a lot of fixing, but it was still dreary and
depressing with its old-fashioned high ceilings and antiquated plumbing
fixtures.

When they got the partnership they would buy a lot in Hickory Acres —
their credit would, be good then for a home building loan from the
local bank. And they could afford to have a baby.

If we’re still sleeping together, she said to herself. Oh, God, what
makes me think of things like that? Of course we’ll be sleeping
together … we’re husband and wife, and that’s one of the most
important things about marriage, isn’t it? Yet after a year and a half
together, the inexorable truth was that their sexual relationship was
getting worse, not better. Since they had settled into the routine of
their life in Quiggville, particularly, Ray initiated the sexual act
less and less frequently. Sally never made advances to him, of course;
she felt that was the man’s prerogative and in any case her own sex
drive seemed to be rather low … she could live with or without it …
actually it was just a little bit distasteful to her, the whole messy
thing. But she did worry about Ray’s satisfaction and whether it was
normal for him to so often be too tired or preoccupied?

Just last Sunday afternoon there had been a peculiar episode. She had
been washing the lunch dishes while Ray sat in the living room reading
the paper. Sally had not heard him enter the kitchen until the moment
when he seized her around the waist. Of course she screamed and then
laughed and they stood there together for a moment. Then Ray’s hands
had slipped upward to cup her firmly rounded breasts and she felt his
lips nuzzling the back of her neck as he squeezed and kneaded the
pliant, resilient flesh under his fingers. It wasn’t that she didn’t
like to be caressed in that way, but her hands were wet and soapy and
she didn’t want to ruin his clean shirt … they were going for a drive
as soon as she finished the dishes.

So she had continued with her work and acknowledged his presence only
with a brief affectionate smile tossed over her shoulder at her young
husband. He had kept his hands on her breasts and pressed closer behind
her until she was wedged firmly between his body and the sink and his
loins were up tight against the ample spheres of her buttocks. Suddenly
she was uncomfortably aware that Ray had an erection and the hard
throbbing bulk of his penis was pressing into the crevice at the end of
her spine. Perversely, her only reaction was annoyance. Why on earth,
at such an inappropriate time? A peaceful Sunday afternoon and they
were almost ready to go out. She set the last saucepan in the drain and
pulled the plug, still pretending not to notice Ray’s obvious arousal
although his penis was now digging into her to the point of widening
the split between the two soft fleshy cheeks of her buttocks. His hands
slipped from her taut-stretched nipples and began to work up under her
apron, massaging her flat little belly while from the rear he slowly
rubbed his loins against her with insinuating pressure.

“Sally,” his warm breath stirred in her left ear, “let’s go in the
bedroom, honey!”

“Oh, Ray …” she protested gently, “here I’ve been hurrying to get
ready while you read the paper, and now you want to fool around.”

“Who’s fooling around? I mean business — I’m horny as hell!”

“Ray!” she hated that vulgar expression. “I just don’t understand why –
– I mean, of all times,” it was difficult to hold her voice steady when
his fingers had reached her pubic mound and were moving over the
sensitive area in a slowly rotating motion that despite her annoyance
was making her feel curiously weak and warm up between her legs. At
that moment the wall telephone rang.

“Damn it to hell!” her husband cursed with surprising ferocity.

Sally twisted in his grip, “A — aren’t you going to answer it?”

He shook his head and resumed his lewd probing of his wife’s trembling
loins. “It’s my day off.”

“But it may be a customer needing a prescription.”

The phone kept on ringing insistently as the young couple stood there
locked in an obscene embrace — with Ray’s hand thrust up between his
wife’s legs. Then, abruptly — almost roughly — he released her and
pushed her away as he moved to snatch the telephone receiver.

It was a customer, a heart patient, who had just discovered he was out
of the digitalis pills he must take daily.

“All right,” Ray said wearily, “come down to the store in about fifteen
minutes. No — no free delivery nights or Sundays, only during regular
store hours. You can send a taxi if you don’t feel like coming
yourself, Mr. Pickett.”

Sally was already busy drying her hands. “We could drop the pills off
… we’ll be out in the car anyway,” she whispered to Ray, but he was
already hanging up. She carefully avoided looking at the front of his
slacks where she knew the tell-tale bulge still pushed out the fly in
an incongruous manner. He was glaring coldly at her.

“Be damned if we will. If he took his last pill yesterday, why couldn’t
he come in then for a refill? Because he enjoys making a big emergency
deal out of it!” He strode angrily out of the room and she heard him go
noisily down the stairs to open the drug store.

Poor dear, he’d been working entirely too many hours, and should at
least have one day of rest in the week. It seemed so unfair that John
Blodgett should reap all the profits of the drug store when he did
nothing more than go over the books occasionally, while Ray was on his
feet from nine to six with an additional three hours on Friday night.
And nearly every evening there was a call for a rush prescription,
usually a child suddenly taken sick. There was of course Minnie, the
efficient spinster who clerked in the front of the store and supervised
the moronic teenagers who came and went at the soda fountain. But the
burden of the purchasing and inventory, as well as the busy pharmacy
department, fell on Ray.

When they finally did set out in their old hardtop, however, his usual
good humor seemed to have returned. They had long since explored every
road leading out of Quiggville, for these rides were their chief
recreational outlet, but still it was interesting to observe the
countryside at different seasons of the year. The spring was Sally’s
favorite time … it was so much more lush than a New England spring
and came a full two months earlier. Now, at the end of a dry summer,
there seemed to be a dusty haze in the air and a sleepiness had settled
over the scorching red-clay fields.

They drove first to Hickory Acres to inspect the newly-staked-out lots
in the undeveloped portion of the subdivision.

“Someone’s bought the corner one,” she touched her husband’s arm and
pointed to the sign which was slashed diagonally by a bright yellow
strip bearing the letters SOLD.

“Yeah … so I see. But that’s the only one. They’re not moving so
fast, what with the recession …” Ray was careful not to voice their
unspoken fear that the lot of their choice might be purchased by
someone else first. They got out of the car and went through the ritual
of pacing off where the house would sit and where the front door would
be.

The rest of the day Sally remembered had gone quite smoothly. They had
a light supper and spent the evening watching TV. When the late news
came on Sally had gone ahead and showered as she liked her shower or
bath, at night whereas Ray preferred one in the morning. When he came
into the bedroom she was already in bed, with only the sheet pulled
over her. In her fresh cotton baby-doll nightie she looked like a
child, except for the outline of her high, curving breasts that
protruded provocativeiy over the fold of the sheet and faint dip of the
“vee” between her legs where the light material bunched.

Ray stripped in a rapid, business-like way and stood naked beside her
for a few seconds; he never wore pajamas … it was a habit she simply
could not talk him out of. In the brief interval before his hand
touched the light switch and plunged the room into darkness, Sally’s
wide gray eyes rested lovingly on his tall, lanky form. She did love
every inch of him, from the black hair that had a habit of falling over
his right eye, to his big-boned hands that could be so gentle, right
down to his size twelve feet! (In her mental inventory, Sally passed
hurriedly over her husband’s genitals which now hung down flaccidly
between his hairy legs but were still impressive in their proportions.)

She snuggled closer to him as he climbed into the bed and stretched out
beside her, almost positive that they would make love tonight since he
had been so eager for sex that afternoon. She was determined to try
very hard to enjoy the act this time … yes, even the last of it when
he filled her with his messy, sticky cum!

But Ray seemed to have entirely forgotten about the incident and
apparently sex was not on his mind tonight. He lay on his back for a
few moments, then rolled over with an affectionate pat delivered to her
backside. “G’night, honey.”

“G-goodnight, darling,” she whispered back timidly. She felt surprised
and oddly tense as she lay there beside his warm naked body and almost
wanted to reach over and stroke him or somehow indicate her
willingness. She didn’t want to make any brazen announcement, however,
and after a while she knew by his slow deep breathing that Ray had
fallen asleep.

She really couldn’t imagine why she was dwelling on the events of last
Sunday … except it seemed to mark some kind of turning point in their
deteriorating sexual relationship, as though her rejection that
afternoon had really discouraged her husband. But that was absurd, they
were still practically newlyweds and only needed time to make these
adjustments and solve whatever problems had arisen. It wasn’t a problem
as far as she was concerned … although she found sex disappointing
and not very enjoyable at best, she would go through with it a
reasonable amount of times for Ray’s sake. She and Ray might have
different temperaments, but each respected the other’s desires and
interests. For instance, Ray had not wanted her to give up her music
and had bought an old upright piano for her to practice on and to
instruct her half-dozen pupils. Why, Lord, she had a pupil coming for a
lesson in twenty minutes, and here she was sitting around daydreaming!
She began to move automatically around the living room, straightening
up.

In the drugstore below, Ray Denham had for once caught up on the list
of prescriptions to be filled and they sat along the counter in a neat
row while he worked on the wholesale orders at the old-fashioned desk.
Suddenly he heard a gravelly southern accent from the front of the
store and recognized it immediately as John Blodgett’s voice.

“How ‘do, Miss Minnie! You doin’ all right?” and then without waiting
for her answer, “Good, good!”

Blodgett breezed by the soda fountain with a lecherous wink at the
clerk, “Honey, bring me and Mister Denham some cokes … with lots of
ice, child, lots of ice.”

He eased his considerable bulk behind the prescription counter, “Hi
there, Ray — you doin’ all right?”

“Just fine, John,” Ray said placidly, in the knowledge that business
was good and getting steadily better. He pulled up a chair for the
older man. Blodgett was sweating, staining his immaculate light blue
sports shirt, and he took out a handkerchief and passed it over his
ruddy face and thick shock of graying hair. He was a handsome man of
about fifty, beginning to show unmistakable signs of overindulgence in
good food and drink but still fit and powerful looking.

“Another hot one,” he sighed. “We sure do need some rain awful bad. All
my sweet corn is just dryin’ up … just parchin’ under that sun.”

“Is that what you raise out there, corn?” Ray asked, waiting for his
boss to come around to the purpose of his visit.

“Oh, I raise a little bit of this and that. Main thing, course, is my
beef cattle. I’m just a gentleman farmer, and I guess that’s a good
thing, because it’s hard to make money at farming these days.”

The girl appeared with two large cokes and Blodgett nudged Ray’s elbow.
“Look at that,” he said in a husky undertone, “Just look at that sweet
little ass on that child!” It was true that the girl’s nylon mini
uniform barely cleared her tender, youthful buttocks. Ray had actually
been too busy to notice her nubile figure before. Blodgett opened the
lower desk drawer and brought out a bottle of Jack Daniels whiskey he
kept there. He added a generous slug of the amber liquid to each coke.

“Course you got yourself something a lot nicer than that right
upstairs,” he continued in an aggrieved tone. “Why, man, you’re
practically still on your honeymoon. But when you get to be my age you
sure will appreciate those cute, raunchy little teenagers, let me tell
you!” he pushed one of the drinks toward Ray.

“I don’t like to drink in the store,” Ray said doubtfully as he picked
it up. “You know — old ladies come in and smell it on your breath,
they spread it all over town that you’ve taken to drink.”

“You’re a smart man, Ray,” John Blodgett said admiringly. “Yes sir,
always lookin’ ahead … a damn smart man. You know, I just got the bad
news the other day that I’m gonna have to cut down on the brew myself.
Yep, just found out that my blood pressure’s gone sky-high. Old Doc
wasn’t one bit encouraging … said I’m headed straight for a heart
attack if I don’t slow down and take things easy. Fact is, that’s why I
stopped by.”

Ray Denham had a sudden premonition that something might be wrong, just
from the way Blodgett’s guileless blue eyes were roving over the
shelves of pharmaceuticals and avoiding his face.

“It looks like I have to think about retiring long before I’m sixty-
five,” the older man continued, “or sort of semi-retiring … I’m only
going to keep hold of the properties that’ll work for me without me
working on them … see what I mean?”

Ray shook his head and waited to hear what was coming next.

“No, I reckon you don’t. Well, take this store, for instance. Since you
took over it runs pretty smooth, I certainly got to admit that, but
there’s still the bookkeeping and figuring the taxes. I want to get
shut of it. Instead of taking in a partner, I’ve decided to sell out,
Ray — the whole works.”

There was a moment of absolute silence. Then Ray took a hefty swallow
of the sweet, whiskey-laced cola. “T-the building, too?” Blodgett’s
stunning announcement had caught him so suddenly that it was taking him
several seconds to assimilate the knowledge and what it would mean for
him.

“Oh, not the building. You won’t catch me selling a piece of prime real
estate that’s right on the square. No, I mean the inventory, all the
fixtures, the good will … everything that’s inside these four walls.
Then I’ll give the buyer a long-term lease …” he smiled at Ray. “You
know, I was really lookin’ forward to us working as partners …
carrying out your ideas for remodeling … but when I got the word from
Doc I knew I just had to think of my health first. And there’s Lauralee
— I don’t want to up and die and leave her a widow.”

“Yes … sure,” Ray said, his mind going inevitably to Sally’s worried
questions, nothing in writing? You only have his word for it? He felt
curiously light and hollow, as if the support had been knocked out of
him. How could he tell her? How could he ever tell Sally?

“Have you, uh,” he cleared his throat, “have you set a price?”

Blodgett settled himself firmly in the wooden chair and tilted the
creaking piece of furniture back on two legs. “Well,” he crunched the
ice from his drink loudly between his teeth, “I’m thinking in the
neighborhood of fifty thousand, Ray.”

“F-fifty?”

“Think about the inventory. You know yourself what’s sitting here in
the inventory.”

Ray knew. He also knew that much of it, including the last big drug
order, was not paid for yet. Still — perhaps it was a fair price.
Although it seemed an astronomical sum, especially since Blodgett had
promised to make him a partner as soon as he had $5000. By putting $200
in the bank every month, he had already saved $2800, he was more than
halfway there … but now he wondered whether Blodgett would have held
to the bargain, after all? “B-but, John, over the next few years your
profits from the store will be much more than that. I can run
everything — you wouldn’t have to spend any time here at all unless
you wanted to.

“There’s something in what you say,” the big man admitted, “only the
thing is, Ray, that I’ll be spending my winters in Florida from now on
… buyin’ myself one of these condominium apartments right on the
beach, and me and Lauralee are fixin’ to go down there just as soon as
l get everything straightened out here. Now those apartments cost a
heap of money and I got to raise some cash … ever’body thinks I’m a
real rich son of a bitch … I don’t complain, but the fact is it’s all
tied up in real estate. Naturally we couldn’t sell the farm — it’s the
old Quigg place, belonged to Lauralee’s folks since God knows when —
and we’ll live there summers or whenever we take a notion to come back
to town. And like I already said, I don’t want to part with any
property in the business district. ‘Bout the only thing left is this
drugstore.”

“I see,” Ray nodded, trying to control his wildly spiralling doubts and
thoughts, “How much — how much time will I have, in case I could maybe
make some kind of deal to buy the place?”

“That would please me very much, if you see yourself in a position to
buy. Well, I hope to get down there to Florida around the first of
November … so that leaves about two months. I, uh, I already had one
offer, Ray, and they agreed to meet that price I mentioned. I won’t say
who the offer was from, but it’s a big chain of discount drugstores.”

As Blodgett sipped his drink and continued to unfold the story, Ray
Denham felt a rising anger that blotted out caution and made calm
speech impossible. “Look here, John,” he pointed out, “you know I
graduated at the top of my class. I had my choice of jobs and this was
the lowest-paid of all, but I took it, for just one reason. I wanted to
own my own business, and that’s what you promised me — and I thought
you’d be as good as your word!”

“Now hold on, son …” Blodgett tried to protest, but Ray plunged
wildly on, raising his voice so that he could be heard throughout the
store.

“Now you tell me that you’ve been dealing behind my back to sell the
business right out from under me! Why, I don’t think you ever had any
intention of keeping our agreement; you just wanted to hire a cheap
pharmacist!”

“That’s enough, Ray,” Blodgett’s voice was still mild, but his pale
blue eyes glittered with a cold light and his florid face had reddened
to a deeper shade. He stood up. “You better simmer down before you say
something you’re going to regret later on. I know you’re disappointed
and I’m not sayin’ you don’t have maybe some right to be. But I had no
way of knowing my health was going to fold up on me, so to speak. Why,
when I brought you down here I was lookin’ forward to us running the
store for years to come, and I’ll be very happy if you can raise the
money to buy me out. You’re well thought of here in Quiggville … you
and your little wife … and if I was you I wouldn’t want to spoil that
reputation by gettin’ all hotheaded. I’ll be talking to you later.”

He turned on his heel and strolled through the store in a leisurely
manner as if they had discussed nothing more important than the
weather. Ray stared after the retreating figure, his fists clenched
unconsciously, until Blodgett passed through the front door. Then he
reached for the bottle of whiskey, poured a double shot into his coke,
tilted his head back and drank.

He was thankful for the sound of the faltering piano notes that could
be faintly heard from upstairs … Sally had a pupil … he could
postpone giving her the news at least for a little while. Me didn’t
have to tell her at all today, of course, but he knew that he would. As
much as he loved Sally, he wondered if it would have been better to
wait a few years before marrying. A man had no business getting married
before he was making a good income and could provide the things girls
had come to expect. Why should Sally be penalized … not able to have
a modern house with nice furniture and the latest appliances … or
pretty new clothes? They’d never even had a real honeymoon, a thing
which Ray bitterly regretted most of all. Because maybe their sex life
would have gotten off to a better start if he had been able to take his
inexperienced young bride to some romantic, relaxing spot for the first
few nights. Instead of staying in some plush hotel or motel with a
pool, they’d moved directly into a grubby little campus apartment that
was as bad as the one they lived in now. Her folks had been very upset
… they’d wanted the couple to wait at least until graduation … they
hadn’t given Sally any presents or any financial help at all except
paying her college fees for the rest of the year. No, they hadn’t
wanted their daughter to throw herself away on some no-account
southerner!

It seemed ironic now that the quality about Sally which had first
attracted him to her was a sort of coolness about her … something
that said “don’t touch me.” He was sure that Sally was one of the very
few virgins on the campus, which had indeed proved to be the case.
Fiercely proud as he was, it was important to Ray that his wife should
be a woman whom no other man besides himself had ever possessed … or
ever would possess!

Once they were married, though, he had looked for a change in her
standoffish attitude. He knew she loved him and had been eager to marry
as soon as possible. He had mistakenly believed she was just as eager
for the physical side of marriage, but from the first night, sex had
been a fiasco … his bride seemed to turn into a lump of ice under
him. Maybe it took more time than he’d realized, especially for a girl
brought up in a very conventional manner as Sally had been.

Absently, he carried the empty cola cups out to the soda fountain. The
girl reached out to take them, tossing the paper liners into the trash
can and stacking the gleaming metal bases expertly on a shelf.
“Something else for you, Mr. Denham?” she inquired solicitously, her
made-up dark eyes bright with curiosity. No doubt she’d overheard the
row with John Blodgett.

“Uh, no … thanks,” he stared at her. God, he couldn’t even remember
the little tart’s name; she was new … long black hair fixed into an
elaborately artificial set and a long slender body that seemed far too
mature for her sixteen or so years. Ray ran his suddenly dry tongue
around his mouth … it must be the whiskey … sweet little ass,
Blodgett had said … Christ, it was a beautiful ass, perfectly
outlined by the electrically clinging nylon fabric … and all at once
he found himself wondering what it would be like to rip the skimpy
uniform off the girl … spread her legs out.

Drops of sweat beaded on Ray’s brow. Yes, how would it feel to ram his
cock into that soft little belly? Christ, he groaned inwardly, how
could he think of such things when he had a beautiful young wife
upstairs at this very moment? He hadn’t so much as looked at another
girl since he married Sally.

Yet as he stood there in confusion, he was uncomfortably aware that his
cock had in mere seconds responded to his lewd thoughts about the soda
fountain waitress and it was now lying heavily against his stomach,
fully erect. Turning hastily, he retreated to the prescription
department. God, what would happen to his “good name” in this town if
he started making passes at his clerks? As he sat there staring blankly
at the forgotten list for the wholesale house, Miss Minnie suddenly
entered the little cubicle, her face flushed with excitement.

“Mr. Denham!” she blurted, “he’s going to sell the store, isn’t he?”

“I -” obviously she knew something was up, so why evade her question?
“That’s what he’s talking about, yes.”

“I knew it! I knew the other day that something was wrong. Mr. Blodgett
brought some men from Memphis in, they was going all over everything
… asking questions.”

“When was that?” Ray inquired.

“Well, you weren’t here. Must have been the day you were in the city.
See, he made sure to bring ’em when you wouldn’t be around!”

“Look,” Ray said, “I’m sure it’s as much of a shock to you as it is to
me, Miss Minnie. More, because you’ve worked here a lot longer than I
have. But I don’t think you have anything to worry about. Whoever the –
– the new owner is, he’ll need employees, and there’s no one who knows
the store like you do.”

“Mmmm … and what about you, Mr. Denham?”

He shrugged unhappily. “I don’t know. We’ll just have to see. If I
can’t get at least part ownership, then I don’t want to work for
someone else. I can do that anywhere, for a hell of a lot more money!

When Ray came upstairs that night, a half hour after closing time,
Sally sensed immediately that something was wrong. It was in the
defeated slump of his shoulders and the bleak gloominess of his face.
But she said nothing, waiting for him to tell her about it. She had
fixed him a good dinner for the hot weather … cold sliced ham, snap
beans, macaroni salad and cornbread. Sally was proud that she was
learning to cook in the southern way.

But her husband only picked at the tempting food she loaded on his
plate, and halfway through the tense meal he suddenly laid his fork
down and announced to her, “Blodgett’s selling the drugstore — to a
discount chain.”

“W-what?” Sally stammered, her heart plummeting. “But he can’t do that,
Ray! Where did you hear it?”

When he told her she kept on shaking her head in disbelief, “I just
can’t understand how he could do such a thing.” She pushed her chair
back abruptly and came around to her husband’s side, taking him in her
arms and holding him protectively against her warm body as if she were
comforting a child, “Don’t you care, Ray!” she said fiercely. “Don’t
you worry about it for one minute. Oooh, I never trusted him — that
smooth-talking old hypocrite!”

She meant to soften the blow, to bolster his crushed feelings.
Unfortunately, her action and choice of words only brought home to Ray
more strongly his feeling of failure. The husband should be the one to
comfort the wife and shield her from life’s harsh realities — not the
other way around. And then to rub salt in his wounds she had to say
that she had seen through John Blodgett all the time whereas he had
been taken in by the glowing promises.

In fact, Sally’s thoughts were racing rapidly into the future … her
only sorrow was for Ray. Why, it wasn’t the worst thing that could have
happened, after all. They had money in the bank … now they could
leave Quiggville and make a whole new start somewhere else …
somewhere more lively and stimulating. But one glimpse at the
desperately unhappy face of her husband sent these hopeful thoughts
crashing into limbo. Ray had to make it here, he had to prove himself
in exactly the way that he had set out to do.

“Darling,” she said gently, “maybe we can buy the store. I mean how do
we know unless we try? It is a lot of money, but everyone here knows
you … Mr. Quigg at the bank is John Blodgett’s brother-in-law, you
know. I’m sure he’d consider loaning you the money … Mr. Blodgett
could talk to him … why, everyone in town likes you!”

“That isn’t exactly security for fifty thousand bucks,” he pointed out
grimly. “But … you’re right, I guess. It won’t do any harm to ask —
we’ve got to know where we stand.”

Ray did not fall asleep easily that night, but Sally lay awake long
after he finally dropped off. It seemed that the crisis had awakened
all her instincts … she was prepared to fight for her man, to do
anything to insure that he got what he wanted. She believed she had an
idea … although she’d never been able to bring herself to completely
trust Mr. Blodgett, she must admit that his manner toward her had
always been extremely courteous and friendly. In fact, he had treated
her with real old-fashioned southern politeness and had been very
solicitous about whether she was happily settled in Quiggville and
liked his community.

Somehow she felt that … well, that she might have more influence with
him than Ray would. Ray was apt to get hotheaded, as he admitted he had
this afternoon. If only he hadn’t really alienated John Blodgett,
perhaps she could persuade him to change his mind about selling out, or
at the very least enlist his aid in getting them a loan. He would not
be so bluntly business-like with a woman, she felt, and she did not
mind begging for Ray’s sake. Yes, she must manage to see John Blodgett
alone, and without Ray’s knowledge of the meeting. God, Ray would kill
her if he even guessed what she was thinking!

* * * * *

Arranging to see her husband’s boss was not so easy, however, Sally
Denham found. He did maintain an office over the bank, but it was a
sort of dummy office. There was no secretary and you could never tell
when Blodgett himself would be there. Sally took to watching the square
from her front windows for a glimpse of the tobacco-colored station
wagon that he drove.

Meanwhile she tried to persuade Ray that it would not do to present
their case too hastily at the bank, they must be organized with all the
figures on the store’s volume of business, show that Ray was a capable
administrator. Her poor darling had been going around like a zombie
ever since that day he found out about the sale of the store. She just
couldn’t understand why it meant so much to him … after all, he was a
young man, only twenty-six … how could anyone be a failure at twenty-
six? She supposed it had something to do with being poor as a child …
wanting something other than farming …no doubt the business people
with whom Ray’s family had to deal, and beg credit from, had seemed to
a child like the very pillars of the economy or something. Her own
father, a moderately successful salesman, had never worried about
working for others, but Ray had this craving, this obsession, to be his
own boss.

On Friday afternoon before the Labor Day weekend she at last saw the
brown station wagon parked opposite the bank and knew that here was her
opportunity. At first she thought of telephoning to ask for an
appointment, but she nervously dropped the phone back on the cradle
after dialing three numbers. She hurried into the bedroom, unzipping
her dress as she walked, and let it fall to the floor. She selected a
sheer pale yellow dress that seemed ladylike and fresh, though a trifle
short. Then she released her long ash-brown hair from its pony tail and
hastily brushed it down over her shoulders. She realized that this made
her look younger … perhaps, she thought, surveying herself in the
mirror, she had gotten a trifle heavier since marriage, although it
certainly had not harmed her looks. It only made the dress cling
faithfully to every curving high-point of her figure. On the hanger it
had seemed so demure and simple, but now when it was stretched over her
high thrusting breasts and caressing her soft fluid hipline, the dress
was almost blatantly sexy. It would do nicely, she thought, for the
purpose of charming John Blodgett onto their side. She hastily buckled
on white sandals, dabbed a touch of lipstick on her small, prettily
curved mouth and picked up her purse.

She hurried down the stairs and out of their private entrance which
fortunately did not open into the drugstore. God, it was hot … she
would be perspiring before she had crossed the square! One of the
things Sally disliked about Quiggville was that everyone knew your
business, since everyone’s business was transacted on the square —
bank, doctor’s office, finance company or whatever. Hopefully she would
not be observed entering the side door that led to the rooms over the
bank, although of course she had a perfect right to go there if she
wished. She reached the entrance without meeting anyone she knew and
let herself into the gloomy hallway. The sagging old oiled wood stairs
creaked beneath her light tread.

John Blodgett’s office door stood open. Evidently he had been looking
for something, as his desk was strewn with papers. As Sally reached his
doorway he looked up, face blank for only a second. Then he smiled in
welcome.

“Why, hi there, Miz Denham! You doin’ all right?”

“Fine, thank you,” she acknowledged, all her courage abruptly deserting
her.

“Well, just come right in. You, uh, lookin’ for me?”

“Yes, if you’re not busy, I would like to talk with you for a few
minutes.” As she moved toward the chair he indicated, Sally nearly
tripped over a big black and tan German shepherd that had been
completely concealed by the desk. “Oh!” she exclaimed nervously, and
the animal raised its head and regarded her alertly although not
otherwise moving from its reclining position.

“That’s just Duke,” Blodgett chuckled. “You ‘fraid of dogs, Miz
Denham?”

“N-no, I love dogs,” she laughed self-consciously. “He startled me,
that’s all.” She reached down to stroke the dog’s glossy head. She had
seen the magnificent animal before, usually looking out the rear window
of the station wagon. Sally crossed her shapely bare legs and folded
her hands demurely in her lap, looking directly into the ruddy,
handsome face of her husband’s boss.

“Mr. Blodgett, Ray — Ray and I are very disappointed about your
decision to sell the drugstore. That’s what I want to talk to you
about. Ray doesn’t know that I’m here … it was entirely my own idea
to come … s-so I hope you won’t say anything to him about it.”

“Well, now, is that a good idea, for a nice little wife to keep secrets
from her husband?” he drawled, but from his understanding smile Sally
knew he was only teasing her. In fact, his easy-going informality was
putting her more and more at ease, so she plunged on.

“No, of course it isn’t, but I guess wives have always interfered a
little bit … when they thought it was necessary. You see, I
understand my husband so much better than anyone else does. He’s very
proud — too proud to come right out and tell you how much he wants to
own that drugstore, or at least be a partner. I’m sure you know that’s
why we decided to come here in the first place,” she made this last
remark rather pointed and then looked up anxiously to see whether it
had offended him. Apparently not, for he was still smiling in a kindly
way. He seemed to be staring at her legs and she shifted her position a
bit in the chair and tugged her skirt down before continuing, “Ray is
going to ask the bank for a loan, to buy you out. I-I’m sure that
your… your help, your recommendation would be very, uh, persuasive to
the people at the bank. I believe you’re related to the bank
president?”

“Brother-in-law,” John Blodgett said, nodding, “Lee Quigg is my wife’s
twin.”

“Oh, really — twins? I didn’t know that.”

“‘Course that doesn’t mean I can tell him how to run his bank,” the big
man pointed out, “but like you say, my opinion does carry a little
weight.”

“I’m sure it carries a great deal of weight,” Sally said warmly,
“that’s why I came to you. And also, of course, because I feel that I
know you … a little, at least. I couldn’t have gone to Mr. Quigg, for
instance, with such a request. Will you help us, Mr. Blodgett?” Her
gray eyes rested pleadingly on his face and she sat forward slightly in
her chair, the movement deepening the dark shadowed cleft between her
large breasts. Blodgett’s gaze flicked downward and rested on those
twin mounds that were quivering noticeably from her nervousness. God
damn, he thought, but the girl had a pair of beauties! He could hardly
believe that Ray Denham’s snotty New England wife was actually sitting
here in his office at this moment asking him for a favor. He had always
dismissed her as unattainable, no matter how attractive. Now, a bold
plan was rapidly taking shape in his devious, cunning mind.

“Look, Miz Denham — may I call you Sally?” She nodded breathlessly. “I
want to help you, Sally. I sure-to-God do!” his husky southern voice
oozed sincerity, “and maybe there just might be something I can do. But
don’t go gettin’ your hopes up too high. We all of us business people
in this town would like to see Ray running the store. After all, he’s a
Tennessean … practically a local boy. But these aren’t the best of
times, I guess you know that, and there’s certain rules any bank has to
be guided by in making loans. If you start bending those rules too much
out of shape then the bank’s in trouble.”

“Perhaps,” she said timidly, “if you feel there’s no chance of our
getting the loan, you’ll reconsider selling and go back to the
partnership plan?”

He smiled sadly. “I’m afraid my doctor would have something to say
about that, and Lauralee wouldn’t be too happy either. Now if you and I
were going to be the partners, that might be different.”

Sally was at first annoyed that he would joke about a matter which was
so very serious to her. She looked at him rather severely and he stared
back at her with a direct, disturbing gaze. Good heavens, he couldn’t
be … he wasn’t suggesting … no, she could only treat it as a
pleasantry, an inept one. So she smiled at him innocently.

She had never really had the opportunity to study John Blodgett before
at close range. He certainly did not look to be in poor health, nor old
enough to retire. Although streaked with gray, his hair was as thick as
Ray’s and worn modish sideburns. He was a large man and undeniably a
handsome one and his oddly compelling gaze was raking her from head to
toe! Sally felt the first prickle of discomfort, and feared that he had
misunderstood her intentions in coming here. She had hoped of course to
take advantage of her feminine position, but not … not by demeaning
herself!

“Is there anything you can do for us? Have you any advice?” she asked,
growing more uneasy every second that his now frankly lecherous eyes
devoured her body. He smiled in answer, slowly and confidently.

“There might be, Sally,” he paused to let his words sink in. “There
just might be. Tell me — what ever made a northern gal like you marry
a no-account like Ray Denham?”

“What do you mean, no-account?” she blazed, getting angrily to her
feet, I love Ray!” The dog, Duke, stirred and lifted his head again.
“Why, there’s not another man in this stupid little town who’s got one-
tenth of Ray’s brains and ambition!”

“Oh, I know all that,” he answered mildly, “but he hasn’t got any
money, any family, any backing. You should have married a man with some
position in the world.”

“Don’t underestimate us, Mr. Blodgett,” she said icily, “Ray will have
position some day, and I’ll fight to help him get it.”

“Uh-huh. And just how far are you willing to go, honey, to help your
husband?”

“Wh-what do you mean?” her pretty face wrinkled into a frown as she
tried to fathom the depths of his mind.

“Simple. I’ve got something you need — influence. And you’ve got
something I could use. Yes sir, something I could make very good use
of,” his even white teeth flashed at her. “You’re a regular little
spitfire, but I admire a woman with guts — specially when she comes
all tied up in a pretty package like you do.”

“I’m afraid I don’t understand you,” Sally said coldly, beginning to
move around the desk with her eye on the door. But her heart was
plummeting. God, had she ruined everything?

“Let me make it crystal clear, then,” Blodgett stood up, too. He turned
around and closed the door, than faced the trembling young wife. “I
like you. And after we got to know each other better, I think you’d
like me. As for that husband of yours, I didn’t like the way he shot
his mouth off the other day and if I do anything to help him get the
store it will only be because of his pretty little wife and how nice
she is to me.”

Sally had reached the door but found her path blocked by Blodgett’s
sturdy figure. Her heart was pounding wildly and her beautiful face was
flushed with embarrassment and anger. “Let me pass,” she snapped, “I
can see I’ve only wasted my time in coming here!”

He reached out and seized her, drawing the full length of her body
tightly against his and holding her there, immovable. Gasping with
shock, she beat ineffectually at his chest with her little fists,
meanwhile feeling his belt buckle digging into her flesh just under her
breasts and further down, something hard that poked into her stomach
and could only be … oh, God! She was enveloped in the pleasant spicy
smell of his shaving lotion as he forced her face upward to meet his.
His open mouth enclosed her small lips and his powerful tongue inserted
itself between her clenched teeth … pushing … pushing into her
throat. With a muffled, strangling cry and with all her strength Sally
succeeded in twisting away, ducking her head out of the reach of his
lewdly thrusting tongue. At the same time she freed her right hand and
slapped him just as hard as she could, so that her palm smarted from
the impact.

“Ow!” he exclaimed. “Why, you little hellcat!” Instead of being angry,
however, he was smiling … laughing down at her as though it was a
huge joke. “You’ll pay me for that, in spades,” he promised, rubbing
his reddened cheek. Behind Sally the dog, Duke, suddenly let out a
sharp bark and she started with fright and surprise.

“Down, boy — stay,” John Blodgett commanded calmly, grinning wryly at
the terrorized girl. “You’re damn lucky Duke didn’t take a nip at your
ass … he didn’t know if we were playing or it was for real. I surely
would hate to see anything happen to that cute little tail of yours!”
He was still holding her loosely and they were both breathing heavily.
“I want to see you … very soon … your place?”

“You’re crazy!” she sputtered. “I never want to see you again … after
this outrageous … this …” she couldn’t find words to express her
contempt for his behavior, “you just wait ’til I tell my husband about
this!”

“If you want me to help you, those are the terms. Just call me when
you’re ready, Sally. Your place, or we can go to a motel …
personally, I think your apartment is safer, but that’s up to you.”

“You … are … insane,” she hissed, “I have no intention of meeting
you anywhere. What you are suggesting is unthinkable — you’re married
— I’m married. And even if I weren’t, the very idea would disgust me!”

“Oh, but you wouldn’t find the experience disgusting, honey. I can
promise you that you’ll love it.” His big hands began to move and
before she had realized it Sally felt her right breast cupped by his
widespread fingers, and reacted as though she had received an electric
shock. She struck his arms down and reached for the doorknob, her eyes
blinded by hot tears of rage. He caught her around the waist as she
jerked the door open and passed his offending hand gently over the
rounded swell of her buttocks, whispering hoarsely, “And remember this,
Sally, if I don’t hear from you, then you can be sure Ray won’t get the
loan!”

She fled at a dangerous speed down the old staircase, stopping in the
hallway below only long enough to compose herself sufficiently to step
out onto the sidewalk. The sunlight was blinding, the air oppressively
still and hot as she made her way back across the square, defeated.
John Blodgett! She still could not believe it … John Blodgett, one of
the most important men in town … he and his wife right at the head of
the Quiggville social circuit … respected, admired. Ha! And he had
dared to kiss her, in the most repulsive way, a suggestive tongue kiss
… touched her breast … asked her to meet him! It was the greatest
shock of her young life. The old lecher, yes, twice her age … oh, he
hadn’t come right out and said it in so many words, what he wanted …
hadn’t put a name to it. God help her, what had she done? And all she’d
wanted was to help her adored Ray!

Sally reached the security of her own door, unlocked it with fumbling
fingers and ran upstairs. She threw herself on the bed, still shaking
and quivering although no tears came. She wanted to cry but could not.
She was frightened.

From his dusty window John Blodgett had observed her progress every
step of the way. God damn, he chuckled, look at that little ass sway
… she sure is fit to be tied! Look at those legs … gal’s got legs
like a racehorse … Jesus, I bet she can pump those legs in the sack,
too. Little hellcat! He saw with satisfaction that Sally did not enter
the drugstore, but went directly to the house entrance. No, she
wouldn’t be in a hurry to tell Ray about it … it was a hundred-to-one
shot that she would tell her husband at all. Because the first thing
he’d say would be what were you doing in his office? And Sally was
smart enough to figure that out. Let it lay for a few days, just as it
was. If the snotty little bitch was so crazy about her farmer of a
husband, she’d be around. Yes sir, all he had to do was let it lay.

Still smiling, Blodgett reached down and patted Duke’s furry head.
Liked her, didn’t you, boy? We might just get ourselves a piece of
that, Duke, how about it? Been a while since we had any strange cunt,
hasn’t it? He seated himself at the big old-fashioned desk again and
resumed going through his papers. There was a lot of work to be
straightened out before he left for Florida.

Every few minutes he would stop, however, and smile thoughtfully to
himself at the way things were working out, falling into place. He had
been trying for several seasons now to get Lauralee to move to Florida
for the whole winter. She had proved stubborn on this point and so he
had hit on the idea of saying the Doc wanted him to slow down.
Actually, Doc’s warning had been nowhere near as dire as he went around
telling everyone. His blood pressure was up a little … he should eat
less, drink less whiskey, quit smoking. As far as retiring, John
Blodgett hadn’t worked an honest day for years anyway, and why should
he? If a man had some brains and used them, others would do the work
and he could sit back and count the money. Take Ray Denham, now, he
would work hard, save all his money, and someday he might own a crummy
drugstore! Well, if that was his version of the American Dream, let him
go after it.

He had been just as poor as Ray at the same age, and look at where he
was now. Of course, the Blodgetts hadn’t been hillbilly farmers, they
were real old southern quality and that still counted for something in
Quiggville. If he hadn’t come from a good family, Lauralee’s
grandmother probably would have had their marriage annulled. She’d been
only sixteen while he was twenty-four.

That was the year after the war was over, and he’d just got out of the
army and had come home to Quiggville to draw his veteran’s unemployment
benefits while he looked around for something to do. The Quigg twins,
Lee and Lauralee, had been children when he went away … now they were
seniors in high school and most of the town gossip revolved around the
twins. Parents dead and being raised by their grandmother, a fool if
there ever was one. Set out to make Lauralee a southern belle who would
have done credit to the Civil War days — innocent, ladylike, sheltered
— and naturally the girl had rebelled and turned out just the
opposite. Wild! Smoking at thirteen, using words nobody could figure
out where she’d learned, and from the age of about fourteen on, putting
out to anything in pants. Lee, the boy, wasn’t half as bad as his
sister but they were both hellions. They were both spoiled rotten and
when they turned sixteen that spring, Grandma had to rack her brains to
come up with presents they didn’t already have. She bought Lee a
convertible and promised Lauralee a trip to Europe. But the girl didn’t
want to go to Europe, especially since she had to wait until graduation
and then go along with Grandma. When her twin got a car, Lauralee was
furious. Somewhere she picked up the basics of driving and was soon
sneaking out in Lee’s new car whenever she got the chance.

That Saturday night, John Blodgett had just come out of the theater and
was standing at the curb. Quiggville’s only traffic light turned red
and he had started across the street when there was a squeal of brakes
and a yellow fender dipped to a stop only inches from him. He started
to swear, looked up, and the words died …

“Hi, John,” Lauralee said. “I’m sorry if I scared you,” she giggled.
“It’d be awful to go through the war and then get killed right here on
the square, wouldn’t it?” She was staring at him with undisguised
admiration … he was wearing his tropical-weight uniform and the
pocket was crowded with his battle ribbons. The two of them were
suddenly a pair of animals, sniffing at the warm flower-perfumed night
air in search of excitement. “Can I give you a ride someplace?” her
little red lips parted expectantly.

He got into the car beside her, conscious even then that this might be
a momentous evening although he did not know that it was going to
change the whole course of his life.

Everything he had heard about Lauralee turned out to be true, and then
some. He couldn’t believe she was only sixteen, no teenager could
possibly acquire the knowledge that was packed into her lithe, hundred-
pound body! They had gone directly to a roadhouse a few miles out of
town, where Lauralee insisted on having beer. Evidently she’d also had
something to drink before picking him up … she was not drunk, but
pretty high. They sat side by side in a booth and suddenly he felt her
warm hand on his thigh, moving purposefully upward until it stopped in
the “vee” of his legs, cupping his balls. Jesus H. Christ! He nearly
choked on his beer as he felt her fingers working down there at his
loins … did she know what she was doing to him? A glance at her face
with its wicked little cat-like smile told him that she did. She leaned
over and put her lips against his left ear. “Ooooh, Johnny, have you
got a big cock?”

He couldn’t have answered her, his heart was beating clear up in his
throat like a hammer. So he put his hand down over hers and drew her
fingers upward. By God, his cock felt like it was bigger than it ever
had been or was ever going to be again … it was throbbing like crazy
and ramming against his pants like it was trying to get free … and
into her hot little pussy.

“Oh, Lord,” she squealed as her hand closed over him, “it is big,
Johnny! Now, what are we going to do about that?”

“It’s your fault,” he told her, “I guess you better figure it out.”

“You mean you don’t kn-o-o-w?” she drawled in a teasing voice,
squeezing his penis and massaging it up and down until he thought he’d
go off right there and then.

“You little cock-tease!” he growled, shoving his hand between her legs.
Her thighs were smooth and warm and they clamped together over his
invading hand, then very gradually opened to allow him to push farther
up the forbidden split until his fingers encountered her panties.
Blodgett remembered feeling that maybe somebody ought to pinch him and
wake him up … this had to be a dream, sitting here with the Lauralee
Quigg … feeling each other up in full view of anyone who wanted to
look and be God-damned if he could tell which of the two of them was
the hottest. Lauralee’s eyes had a glazed look and she was breathing
fast and jerky … “Shall we get out of here?” he whispered.

“Yes!” she wiggled away from his obscenely probing fingers just as they
slid under the tight elastic legband of her pants. She stood up and he
had hastily thrown some money on the table and followed her. Lauralee
had insisted on driving, but instead of taking to the highway she
simply drove behind the roadhouse, right into a field. He thought the
car would hang up in the soft earth, but she spun it under a big tree
and right there is where they did it. He had wanted to put the top up
in the convertible but Lauralee was too eager to wait … he smiled
faintly, recalling that zippers were new in those days and the pants of
his uniform had a button fly. Lauralee had the buttons undone in
seconds, and she took his aching cock out.

“Oh, Johnny!” her voice was awed, “it is big. Lord, I never saw one
like that … you’ll kill me with it!” and she had bent over him, her
long golden hair falling over his genitals, brushing against his
heavily loaded balls while she kissed the tip of his penis and then ran
her little pink tongue all around it like she was licking an ice cream
cone. Groaning with his desire to get into this incredible little
witch, he tore at her dress … pulling it down to expose her youthful
breasts with their high, pointed contours and virginal tiny nipples.
Then he pushed her skirt up until her clothing was all bunched around
her waist and the lower half of her sensuous body was exposed too, the
brief panties starkly white against her slim tanned legs. Lauralee
released his swollen rod from her warm wet mouth and scuttled backward
on the car seat to a reclining position, her legs raised. Panting,
almost sobbing, she helped him pull the panties off.

“Christ, Lauralee, you’re beautiful!” he exclaimed huskily as he stared
down hungrily at her nakedly exposed pussy. The pink cuntal slit
nestled, almost concealed, beneath her short curling golden pubic hair.
“Oh, hurry, hurry,” she was begging him, “I’m so hot I can’t stand it!”
and she took his lust-swollen cock in her hands and guided it toward
her tiny cunt-hole. She had whimpered when he burst through the tight
muscular ring, but had quickly become use to the bulk of him inside her
and he had been too aroused by her wanton eagerness to exercise any
caution or restraint. He had fucked Lauralee Quigg mercilessly, as if
she had been a common whore and, God, she had loved it. Sixteen years
old! He could have gone to jail for the things he did to her that night
in the car … well, if it came to that he reckoned he could have gone
to jail for a lot of things he’d done in his life. John Blodgett
grinned humorously.

It had been very late when they had finally satiated each other and got
their clothes straightened. Again, she had wanted to drive and he
figured she was sober enough, although still a rotten driver. They were
coming into the outskirts of town, down in the colored section, when it
happened.

The streets were quite deserted, so that the last thing they expected
was a white figure looming up suddenly in the headlights. Lauralee had
jerked the wheel, but the right fender had hit the white object. The
impact was so slight … yet it hurled the figure several yards ahead
and it crumpled against the curb. Lauralee kept on going, gripping the
steering wheel tightly.

“What was it?” she cried.

He had tried to get her to stop, to go back. “I think it was a woman
… a colored woman.” She just kept on driving.

“S-she stepped out in the road! You saw her, Johnny! I-I haven’t got a
driver’s license.”

Luckily for both of them, he had kept his head. He told her again to
stop and then he got behind the wheel. They did not go back to see
about the woman, instead he went to his home and put the car in his
vacant garage, his mother hadn’t had an auto since the war. There was
only a small dent in the fender, but to be sure he got several buckets
of water and washed that side of the car very carefully. Then he drove
Lauralee home. When they turned in between the brick gateposts at the
entrance to the Quigg farm, John Blodgett deliberately scraped the
right fender, crumpling it slightly and leaving yellow paint on the
bricks. He explained to Lauralee that this was necessary to explain the
damage, and that he would pay to have the car repaired.

It turned out that the victim was an aged colored woman with no
relatives, and so not too much fuss was ever made about finding the
hit-and-run driver. The state police did check on cars that required
body work after the date of the accident, but readily accepted the
explanation of the damage to Lee Quigg’s convertible. And the following
week, on the night of Lauralee’s graduation from high school, she and
John Blodgett eloped to Mississippi and were married.

The marriage had worked out well. Perhaps Lauralee’s grandmother had
seen that Blodgett was a strong enough man to handle her wayward
granddaughter as well as guide Lee Quigg in running the various family
enterprises. He had insisted that as his wife, Lauralee should conduct
her sexual affairs with more discretion although he was aware that a
woman with her insatiable appetites could not remain faithful to any
one man. Well, he had his own appetites, by God, and he hadn’t done too
badly over the years either! If theirs had been the conventional
marriage it would never have lasted, but he was smart enough to see
that Lauralee was like a horse with the bit in its teeth — let her
have her head and run, and she would come right back to the stable when
the fun was over. No, he would never divorce her – for one thing, the
Quigg family holdings were the base that lay under the Elazığ Escort considerable
fortune Blodgett had built up — the real estate, the bank and the saw
mill all contributed handsomely. The drugstore was only something he
had bought up cheap, on a whim, mainly to get the building. He had no
real interest in it and would be glad to see it go, once it had
provided the cash for the sea-front apartment in Florida.

Whistling cheerfully, he selected the papers he wanted and placed them
in his briefcase. Then he locked the others away in the desk and
snapped his fingers at Duke. The well-trained animal rose immediately
and padded silently out of the office with his master.

Blodgett entered the bank, nodding and speaking to various patrons as
he made his way to the rear and walked directly into his brother-in-
law’s office without announcing himself. The room was far more
sumptuously furnished than Blodgett’s dusty office upstairs, so that
anyone who did not know better might suppose that Lee Quigg was the
more important of the two men. However, in his dealings, it suited the
crafty Blodgett to retain his poor-boy-makes-good image — the local
people trusted him because it seemed like he was really one of them. He
seated himself on the massive brocaded couch and drew up a silver
ashtray. “Hi, Lee. You doin’ all right?”

“Can’t complain,” his brother-in-law said mildly, swiveling his leather
armchair around to face Blodgett, who wasted no time in getting to the
point.

“Ray Denham is gonna be over here one of these days to see you about a
loan — he wants to buy the store, only he hasn’t got any money.”

“Well, are you selling to him?”

“Hell, no, you know that other deal is all wrapped up. But here’s what
I want you to do — stall him. Tell him all the usual … the Board has
to approve all the loans … just stall him for a while, be nice to
him.”

Quigg went to the concealed mahogany bar and made them each a drink.
Handing one glass to John Blodgett, he said, “Can I ask why? Why don’t
you tell him right off that it’s no deal? Ray isn’t a bad guy, John.”

“That wife of his isn’t bad, either,” Blodgett remarked with a low
chuckle. “How would you like to get in there, Lee? You want to throw a
good fuck into that stuck-up bitch, Sally Denham?”

Lee Quigg’s thin, nervous face quickened with anticipation. “What you
talkin’ about, John? She wouldn’t give either one of us the time of
day.”

“Like to put a little money on that?” the older man was an inveterate
bettor, but as his wife’s twin knew, Blodgett didn’t bet unless the
odds were heavily loaded in his favor … but Sally Denham? The piano
teacher? This time he was overreaching. Blodgett saw the doubt and
indecision of Lee’s expression. “Five’ll get you ten,” he prompted,
“that I can lay her … and after I get her reamed out good, she’s all
yours!” He leaned back and sipped his bourbon, smiling.

Chapter 2

The next time Sally Denham looked from her front window, the brown
station wagon was gone from its parking spot and she breathed a little
sigh of relief for that. She hoped she wouldn’t ever have to face her
husband’s boss again, that they could leave Quiggville without this
being necessary. They would be leaving, she felt sure now … because
of course what John Blodgett had suggested was impossible. Even if she
could somehow force herself to go through with it, Ray would never want
to obtain the store under such conditions … would he? The sad thing
was that while she already knew now that their case was hopeless beyond
any doubt, Ray still dared to think he might get the loan, after all!
;

In fact he spent most of the Labor Day weekend working on his
presentation for Mr. Quigg. He was going to the bank on Tuesday morning
and Sally became increasingly nervous as he talked to her about it.
Yes, she nodded, it was a good time … the first day of school …
fall at last in the air, a new season … a perfect psychological
moment.

“For God’s sake, pay attention!” Ray snapped at her suddenly, and she
jumped. Hadn’t she been paying attention? “You don’t want to stay here
at all, do you?” he continued accusingly. “You don’t like Tennessee —
you want to move to a city — why don’t you come right out and say so?”

“Oh, no,” she said, seating herself in her husband’s lap, “I do want to
stay here, darling. All our plans … and there’s our lot in Hickory
Acres … I want exactly what you do. I-it’s just that I’m afraid
you’ll be so disappointed if –” she broke off, tears in her lovely
gray eyes.

“I’m sorry, honey,” he groaned, “I’m trying to take out my own doubts
and frustrations on you. Sometimes I even wonder if we should have got
married at all … your parents were right you know, you could have
done a lot better.”

“Ray Denham, you stop that silly talk! I could never in this world have
done any better. I love you.”

They clung to each other wordlessly, but even as their lips were
meeting the inevitable question was drumming through Sally’s brain,
what should I do? Suppose that she did let John Blodgett come here …
that she permitted him to make love to her … it was only a half-hour
or so out of a lifetime, and then he would be committed to keep his
promise because once they had done it they were equally guilty and she
could tell his wife. Innocently, Sally believed that Lauralee must be
the reason for driving John Blodgett to proposition another woman. His
wife was beautiful and aristocratic, but perhaps there was something
lacking sexually. Only why did he want her, then, when she couldn’t
even satisfy Ray, her own husband! No, she couldn’t go through with it,
not even for Ray’s sake. Just the idea of it turned her stomach …
another man, inside her … no, no, no.

Ray went to the bank and was well received by Lee Quigg, who
immediately passed the news on to Blodgett after the visit. Ray was
told the loan would be taken under consideration, although Quigg looked
rather grave when Ray admitted his only assets were $2800 in his
savings account.

“What about your folks?” Lee questioned, “haven’t any of ’em got some
property or something they could put up for you?”

“The only property my folks have already has a mortgage on it,” Ray
admitted. “Everybody’s not rich like your family, you know.”

“Well, I want you to know that I’m going to do the best I can for you,
Ray,” Quigg said, shaking hands. “I’ll be in touch with you.” He
ushered Ray to the door of his luxurious office as if he were the
bank’s most valued depositor and the gesture made the young pharmacist
feel somewhat better about his prospects … not knowing, of course,
that his wife’s assets — namely, her appealing young body — were
going to be the deciding factor.

And so they waited to hear from the bank, with both Ray and Sally
growing more edgy every day. John Blodgett was disappointed that he had
not heard from the young Mrs. Denham, maybe she was going to be tougher
than he had figured. God damn, he did hate to lose a bet!

Lee Quigg was pestering him about it every day. “I have to tell him
something soon, John. What do you want me to do?” It looked like a
little push was needed to get things moving in the right direction
again and so he instructed his brother-in-law to stall just a few more
days and in the meantime to invite the Denhams to the party that was
being given at the Country Club on Saturday night. Although they were
not leaving for Florida for at least another month, the party was in
the nature of a going away affair for John and Lauralee. Accordingly,
Lee telephoned Ray at the drug store and gave him the invitation and
Ray took it to be a good sign that he and his wife were being included.

To his amazement, Sally did not share this enthusiasm. She did not even
want to go, and they quarreled again before she abruptly gave in and
agreed. Ray felt he would never understand his northern wife,
particularly when she began to take great pains in getting ready for
the party, getting her hair done and shortening an old long formal that
she’d had in college into a cocktail dress. It was simply made of light
green lace, sleeveless and with plunging necklines in both front and
back, a great deal more sophisticated than the styles she usually wore.

Quiggville was too small to support a country club, but many of the
local people were active in the one at the county seat and for this
evening, at least, Quiggville natives seemed to dominate the crowd so
that the Denhams saw more familiar faces than they had expected.
Several tables had been pushed together in one comer of the large main
room and they were welcomed into a group that was already quite lively
when they arrived at nine-thirty.

Sally’s eyes were drawn irresistably to the table where the Blodgetts
sat. Oh, God, he’d seen her and was staring back! John Blodgett’s light
blue eyes ran all over her figure appraisingly. Then he nodded and
raised his glass to her in a mock toast. Sally sat down, her cheeks
blazing, and tried not to look again. Lee Quigg had seen her entrance,
too, and he leaned over to whisper in his brother-in-law’s ear, “Still
think you can fuck her?” Blodgett smiled and made a little circle of
his thumb and forefinger. Shortly afterward he got up and made his way
to where the Denhams were sitting, greeted Ray effusively and asked
Sally to dance. She got up stiffly and joined him.

“You’re lookin’ mighty pretty tonight, Sally,” he commented,
immediately pulling her close in an intimate dancing position. “All the
local girls are jealous.”

“I am a local girl,” she pointed out coldly.

“Well, ‘course you are, and I hope you stay one … but I forget that
sometimes. You haven’t been really initiated as a local girl yet,” he
chuckled. “How come I haven’t heard from you? I though we were going to
get together.”

“Mr. Blodgett, please,” Sally fought to retain her composure. “My
husband is here, your wife is here — how can you go on that way?”

“Why, honey, they don’t know we aren’t talking about the weather and
the football game same as everybody else! Don’t push away from me like
that … I like to feel those tits of yours right up against me. First
time I ever saw you, I noticed what a pair of beauties you had.”

Sally stumbled and missed a step, but he held her so tightly that no
one even noticed. She felt as though her whole body was dissolving in
shame … good God, she had to go on dancing with him and listening to
the flood of obscenity … she couldn’t make a scene here!

“Wait till I get you alone,” the husky voice went on, “and get your
clothes off. I want to suck those tits … I bet they taste just like
honey!” To her absolute horror, Sally found that the very shocking
lewdness of his words was arousing her breasts, she could actually feel
them swelling and the nipples stiffening, right through the filmy lace
of her dress. In her entire life no one had ever spoken to her as he
was doing, certainly not her husband, Ray! “And you got something else
that’s just like honey …”

The music went on and on and the numb girl allowed herself to be guided
along in the loathsome arms of John Blodgett, braced for whatever
filthy thing was coming next. Her whole body tingled from the stunning
surprise of hearing words she had seen only on lavatory walls and which
could not help but arouse erotic thoughts in the most chaste girl by
their very lewd suggestiveness.

“When do I get into the honey pot, Sally? Come on, I’ve got something
here I want to stick in your cunt … can you feel it?” he slid his
hand down her back until it rested below her waist, and forcefully
propelled her hips toward the lower part of his body. The rigid bulk of
his penis seared into her stomach like a branding iron …

“No!” she exclaimed, so loudly that nearby couples heard the
exclamation and turned their heads curiously. Blodgett relaxed his grip
and let his hand return to the proper position … he didn’t want to go
too far, she was a jumpy little bitch … just far enough so that she
got the message loud and clear. He had by now worked her to the far end
of the room from where their mates were sitting.

“There’s not much time left,” he warned her, “if you still want your
husband to get the store. I would say, in fact, there’s only a few days
left. Shall we make an appointment?”

“No,” she said dully, unable to think clearly for the emotions that
were swirling through every raw nerve end of her body, “I-I can’t. What
you’re asking is impossible. I have never — never been with another
man besides my husband. Why won’t you let me alone? Find someone else,
please!”

“Then I’ll give you only a few more hours,” he said angrily. “You let
me know your decision tonight, before you leave here.”

“I told you no.”

“I’ll ask you just one more time,” he promised grimly.

By the time he had returned her to her chair beside Ray, Sally was limp
and drained of feeling. She had known they shouldn’t come, when she
heard it was a party for the Blodgetts, and now it was turning out to
be a further nightmare. But Ray had not noticed a thing, he was
actually enjoying himself, having a few drinks under his belt by now.

Groping for reassurance, Sally reached over and put her hand timidly on
Ray’s knee. He turned to her, beaming at this unusual display of
affection.

“Here, honey, here’s your drink. Maybe it’s too weak now … the ice
melted while you were dancing.”

“No, it’ll be fine,” she seized the glass gratefully and swallowed the
pungent bourbon and cola mix. Ordinarily she did not care for hard
liquor, but Sally sensed she was going to need something to get her
through this evening. After the second drink she began to warm and
relax slightly. John Blodgett stayed with his friends, and the younger
crowd around her and Ray’s table was quite enjoyable to be with. She
loved to see Ray having a good time … it was the first evening in
ages that he’d gotten out like this … probably the last time they
would be with these local people, too. She supposed that when the new
owners took over the drugstore, or before, her husband would start
looking for another job. God, what if it should be another place like
Quiggville, maybe worse? The thing was, she was at last beginning to
feel some slight sense of belonging here and getting acquainted. If
they owned the store … if they could build the house in Hickory Acres
… it wouldn’t be at all bad! They could join this country club and
Ray would be able to play golf … she would take part in garden clubs
or something.

Someone else asked Sally to dance and when she returned to the table
her third drink was waiting. She finished it, and later there was more
… never had she had so much to drink in one night; she was probably
in for a hangover in the morning, but at last she was really enjoying
herself, having a good time! Much, much later they began drinking
sentimental toasts to the Blodgetts and Lauralee Blodgett stood up and
made a drunken, tearful speech about leaving Quiggville for the first
time in her life, even though she would always keep her home here, “mah
fam’ly place,” as she put it. She had to lean on her brother and her
husband to keep from falling as she swayed gracefully back and forth
and rambled on, liquor spilling from her glass to splash over her
expensive dress.

“She’s plastered!” Sally whispered to Ray, shocked. He grinned at her.

“Darling, she’s usually plastered, from what I hear.”

What a shame, Sally thought, such a beautiful woman and so well kept
up. She has to be past forty, but her figure is still great … is it
being married to that horrible man that makes her drink? When she
finally ran out of words, Lauralee sat down abruptly — not in her own
chair, but on her husband’s lap. She flung her arms around him and
kissed him in a passionate way that drew whistles from the onlookers
and made Sally feel uncomfortable. Later Lauralee was circulating among
the tables, kissing all the men and the women too and promising to
write to everyone from Florida. When it was Ray’s turn she rumpled his
black hair and kissed him full on the lips in a provocative way that
Sally excused only because of Lauralee’s obvious condition. But when
Ray asked her to dance … it was the last number … she found her own
condition was not much better and was grateful to lean against her
husband’s tall form and let him pilot her over the dance floor.
Suddenly she heard a well-remembered husky voice and found that Ray was
disentangling her arms from his neck. John Blodgett had cut in on them!

All the liquor she had consumed was racing through her blood, and Sally
could not for the life of her remember … ah, yes, he wanted to ask
her something. She let herself be pressed against his bulky frame, her
stomach rubbing his, breasts mashed against his hard rib cage. His
fingers played at the slit in the back of her dress where it was open
nearly to the waist. He did not seem so repulsive now, he was quiet and
not saying those awful things which had upset her before. His big hands
were almost gentle … she must keep her wits, this was very important
… very important to Ray. Darling Ray was so happy tonight, she must
help him get the store so that they could go on living here and he
would always be happy just as he was now!

“Sally,” Blodgett’s voice was calm, insistent, “I’ll be at your place
Monday. I’m damned if I could wait another day. I’ll see that Ray has
to go to Knoxville … don’t worry about a thing, baby … nobody will
know. Monday afternoon.”

“I can’t,” she shook her head, her words slurring slightly, “I can’t do
it to Ray!”

“You’re doing it for him, remember? I told you, I’ll ask you one more
time. This is it — shall I come on Monday?”

“Oh, God,” the poor girl’s head was spinning. What to say? What to do?
She must help Ray. “Yes,” she breathed, “c-come on Monday.” Her head
slumped forward wearily on his shoulder, eyes nearly closed. Her long
brown hair, escaping from the careful hair styling of this afternoon,
tumbled down her back. Over the brown curls, Blodgett saw his brother-
in-law dancing toward him. The eyes of the two men met for an instant
and Blodgett winked broadly.

* * * * *

Sally did not remember the ride home at all, or being undressed and put
to bed by her husband. The next thing, she remembered, in fact, was
waking on Sunday afternoon with a truly ghastly hangover. Ray seemed to
think it was funny, but he took tender care of his wife, bringing her
coffee, and ice to put on her throbbing head. That evening, when she
had recovered sufficiently to sit in the living room, he teased her
about getting high.

“You were the life of the party, honey, dancing with everybody. Good
thing I’m not the jealous type.”

“Huh! I seem to remember Lauralee Blodgett slobbering all over you.”

“Well, her old man made up for it … cut in on the very last dance.
Oh, you were a big hit, Mrs. Denham.”

Then she remembered it all and the walls seemed to fall in on her! He
was coming here … Monday … tomorrow. She had made a cheap, back
street rendezvous with her husband’s boss, in her husband’s own home.
He couldn’t hold her to it, she’d been drunk, and Sally had no
intention of going through with her part of the lewd arrangement. “I’ve
got something you need … and you’ve got something I can use.”

As one often does, she simply refused to think about the unthinkable
and blocked the whole thing off in a dark corner of her mind as though
it might just go away by wishing. Her vital young body snapped back
quickly from the effects of her overindulgence at the party, and on
Monday morning she rose early and did the washing and ironing. Then she
fixed Ray’s lunch. He came upstairs promptly at twelve and ate
hurriedly.

“Honey, I’ve got to go to Knoxville this afternoon,” he said, munching
the tossed salad she had prepared.

“Knoxville? How come?” A cold chill gripped her.

“Blodgett called … wants me to go to the wholesale house, and then he
asked me to run a couple of personal errands for him — stuff for the
farm. I’m leaving right away and I should get back by five, that way I
can make up any prescriptions that come in.”

“I could go with you,” she said. “Maybe see a movie or just look around
the stores?”

He frowned. “Don’t you have a piano lesson?”

“Oh, yes … of course, well,” she smiled bravely, “another time.”

“Got to run,” he pushed his chair back, gave his wife a quick hug and
kissed her. Sally watched the car drive away and then, moving like a
robot she went to the telephone.

“Mrs. Hearldson? This is Sally Denham. I wonder if Cynthia would mind
switching her piano lesson to tomorrow afternoon? Is that convenient?
Then I’ll look for her after school tomorrow. Yes, goodbye.” She went
into the living room and sat down to wait. Crazily, it occurred to her
that maybe she ought to dress for the occasion. What did one wear, a
negligee … black stockings with lace garters? Oh, God!

Sally never drank in the daytime, but if ever in her life she needed a
drink it was now and she went to the kitchen and fixed herself a stiff
one. At one-thirty, when she was on her second drink, the doorbell rang
… one short, sharp ring. She went down immediately and opened the
door.

The big German Shepherd bounded in ahead of his master and brushed
against Sally’s unsteady legs, tail wagging.

“Hello, Sally,” John Blodgett said, “you doin’ all right? You don’t
mind if Duke comes in … it’s mighty hot for him to sit in the car?”

“No, l-let him come in.” She was rather relieved to have the dog there,
it seemed that she was not completely alone with Blodgett that way.
Duke bounded up the stairs with Sally following and Blodgett behind
her, his eyes fixed on the undulating spheres of her buttocks as they
moved in rhythmic rotation under her dress. Jesus, he was going to
enjoy this one. It had been a lot of trouble to set up, but he was
almost home … in a matter of minutes he would be all the way home,
fucking the hell out of that sweet little cunt. His cock was jumping
already.

She led the unwanted guest into the living room where the drapes had
been closed against the mid-day sun and the radio played softly,
masking the sounds of traffic below on the square. “Will you have a
drink?” she asked formally, her hands twitching nervously.

“Don’t mind if I do — if you’ll join me.” Her husband’s boss eased his
bulk onto the low couch, and she brought the drinks a few seconds
later. The ice cubes rattled as she handed him his glass. When she
turned to seat herself in a chair, Blodgett seized her by the wrist and
pulled her down on the couch beside him.

“Just relax,” he urged her gently. “What are you so scared of, Sally?
The world ain’t coming to an end.” Even at this point he knew she had
to be handled carefully, the whole thing could still blow up in his
face. But he had never failed to score with any woman he really set his
sights on and be God damned if this prissy New England bitch was going
to spoil his record. He circled her trembling shoulders with his arm,
setting his drink on the coffee table, and tilted her pale face toward
him. Sally’s innocent gray eyes pleaded mutely for mercy as he pulled
her closer and closer until their lips met with a galvanizing shock.

It was a strange kiss, unlike any Ray had ever given her. John Blodgett
seemed to be tasting her lips and mouth, licking lasciviously at her
and transferring the distinctive flavor of bourbon from his lips to
hers. Breathless at his aggression, Sally wriggled backwards against
the cushions of the davenport. His large handsome face blotted out
everything else from her vision.

“You’re a beauty,” he muttered, “and I’ve wanted you for a long time.
Am I so repulsive, Sally? Why are you shrinking away from me like
that?”

She felt his hand come to rest on her tensely quivering stomach and the
contact, felt right through her light cotton dress, sent a curious near
thrill surging through her.

“N-no,” she admitted, “you’re not repulsive, Mr. Blodgett, but …”

“John,” he corrected, moving his arm to encircle her small waist.

“John. Please, I beg you.

He cut off the words by completely engulfing her soft wet mouth again
in his own lips, his tongue thrusting out lizard like to force its way
between her teeth, and a wild shiver of emotion rippled through her.
His big hands felt hot as they began to move over her.

Oh, God, this was it! She continued to push and struggle against him
but only for a moment until she realized the futility of it and simply
let herself relax and her mouth fall open to the lewd probings of his
tongue. Her entire body now slumped against him as his right hand found
and covered her large uptilted breast.

“Ooooh,” she moaned and he smiled confidently.

“You’re going to love it, honey,” he promised, his hands now moving
faster in their thorough exploration of the hollows of her supple body
while he continued to lap at her face with his rapacious tongue.

Lord, she was alive all over with wanton sensation! Suddenly his mouth
and hands roaming lewdly over her had set her on fire … Ray, oh, Ray,
come back … I need you now! His hand was on her bare knee …
traveling upward to her thigh … stroking the sensitive inner flesh of
her thigh! Oh, God help her, she didn’t mind it there … she was even
liking it, actually craving the soft pressing warmth that was coming
ever closer … closer.

This was wrong … completely wrong! What was she thinking of, she
mustn’t let this man do these forbidden things to her. She knew she
couldn’t go through with it, it was too emotionally wracking … and
she had to stop him now, before it was too late!

Sally sat up straight, shoving against John Blodgett’s broad chest in a
futile effort to loosen his grip on her. “No, I can’t,” she half
sobbed, “I’m sorry … I know I let you think that I — but I simply
can’t go through with it. You may have no principles, but I have.”

“Principles, hell!” he snorted at her. “Why, you conceited little
bitch, you want to know what’s wrong with you? You’re scared to death
that you’re going to like gettin’ fucked by Big John!”

The helpless, demoralized young girl gasped, staring up into his steely
blue eyes. The horrible part of it was that there might be a small
grain of truth in his horrid suggestion … she had for a moment felt
something stir inside her, a shiver of anticipation when his hand had
rested between her legs.

“An’ you are gonna like it,” he murmured lazily, resuming his perusal
of her quivering hot thighs. Slowly and gradually, while his hand
slipped up and down the creamy soft flesh, he worked her backward until
she lay stretched out beneath him on the davenport. He pushed his
fingers far up between her fearfully quivering legs and gently rubbed
against the flimsy nylon panties that protected her cringing pussy.

“Please … John, no,” she groaned even as she flung her arms tight
around his neck and let her soft wet mouth fall open to him even as her
legs were opening wider and wider as the sensual torment of his hand
instigated a rush of prurient emotion through her loins. She was aware
that he was burrowing under the thin elastic legband of her panties and
she whimpered in paralyzed distress.

Then … dear God, he was inside …!

His long thick finger was parting the moistly palpitating slit of her
vagina and she tried to cringe away but there was no escape from the
lewdly invading finger even though she scratched ineffectually at his
massive shoulders and whined in disbelief that this could actually be
happening to her … here in her own living room. The probing finger
worked deeper and deeper inside her moistly clinging cuntal lips and
Sally quivered in debased excitement. She sensed the warm wetness that
was gathering inside her and seeping out to dampen his finger as it
played with her sensitive vaginal slit and spread the soft pubic hair
away from the tiny opening. The poor young wife could not stifle the
sigh of pleasure that escaped from her throat as he touched the tiny
erect button of her clitoris and let his middle finger linger there
until she squirmed uncontrollably with the unwelcome passion that he
was inevitably arousing in her.

The utter hopelessness of her situation was plain to Sally. Torn by
worry for her husband, she had allowed herself to make this appointment
with his boss, John Blodgett. She’d been quite drunk at the time, but
that was no excuse, and now he was here to claim his end of the unholy
bargain … he was claiming it, taking her bodily! There was nothing
she could do but let him finish … let him make love to her in any way
he chose, just as a whore must please her clients! To add to her total
humiliation, instead of getting the obscene act over with quickly, he
was playing with her and to her own shame she was letting him arouse
her with his taunting finger thrusts up into her vagina, to the point
that her hips were twisting back and forth involuntarily as he stroked
the hotly awakened slit up between her legs.

“That’s better,” he leaned over her, grinning lewdly. “You’re getting
nice and wet down there now. Let’s get your clothes off, honey, I think
you’re almost ready to fuck.”

His casual use of the obscene word made her tense inwardly, but at the
same time it invoked a strange new excitement in her as she realized
that no one had ever dared take the liberty of speaking to her this way
before and the shock could not help but send little ripples of lewd
agitation through her body.

He let her sit up to remove her clothing, which she did automatically
with an almost fatalistic acceptance of the situation. He helped her
pull her dress over her head and then gave his attention to taking his
own clothes off. She could not, however, bring herself to pull away the
damp pair of panties which had protected her delicate pubic area from
his lustful eyes if not from his groping fingers. Breathing hard and
audibly, he gasped with a quick intake of breath as he looked up and
saw her full, high-set breasts with the hard little pink nipples
exposed. His hands went out to enclose and fondle the ripe, succulent
flesh, kneading the pliant creamy skin and pinching the nipples to a
state of even greater erectness. Finally he bent his head down to her
excitedly heaving chest and took one pink nipple into his hot, wet
mouth and sucked it hungrily, flicking his thick tongue in a maddening
way against the tiny sensitive tip of the nipple. In a leisurely way,
he moved to the other breast, cupping it underneath with his palm while
his wet lips assaulted the hard, throbbing nipple … then, while his
hands continued to manipulate her achingly full breasts he let his lips
slide down the deep cleft between them and move slowly toward her
navel. When he encountered the brief nylon protection of her panties he
simply hooked his thumbs in the narrow waistband and jerked them
downward. As the cool air rushed over her secret parts that were now
fully revealed to this gross lecher, Sally moaned with shame and horror
but extended her long slim legs so that he could draw the panties down,
down and toss them away.

“Jesus H. Christ!” the drugstore owner exclaimed with something akin to
reverence as his greedy eyes feasted at last on the shadowed triangular
patch of her cuntal hair. Sally opened her eyes which she had kept
tightly clenched shut during the last several minutes.

He towered above her, one knee on the couch, one hairy muscular leg
planted on the floor. Below the slight bulge of his stomach the
massively rigid pole of his desire hardened penis swung straight out
from his loins.

“Oh God,” she moaned, her eyes widening in disbelief while he smiled
down at her in salacious enjoyment of her amazement. His hand began a
lewd stroking motion of the thick uncircumcised foreskin, popping the
huge, blood engorged head out at her with its tiny slit winking like
some evil eye.

“That dumb husband of yours hasn’t got anything like this, has he,
honey?” he teased the debased young bride as she cowered away from the
sight of the powerful cock. “I bet nobody ever stretched that tight
little cunt of yours. Oh, just wait till I get it up into your little
belly … you’re gonna beg me to let you have all of it.” He was
obviously relishing her terror with a near-sadistic joy as he proudly
stroked his fleshy instrument. Dear God … she could never take a
thing like that in her! He would kill her if he tried!

She scarcely heard his lewd boasting, her mind was too full of the
knowledge of her hopeless position … he was going to ravish her,
appeals for mercy would be useless, she was sure, for her degradation
was only inciting him to further obscenities. Alone with him, naked and
spread out obscenely for his pleasure, there was absolutely no escape
… no relief … she was lost!

Blodgett place a hand on each of her knees and deliberately began to
force them apart, opening her fearfully cringing genitals completely to
his lustful gaze.

“Wider,” he ordered, chuckling softly, “open ’em up wider … you got a
big man coming in there, honey, with a big cock to ram in that sweet
little pussy!”

The petrified young wife whimpered in fright as her husband’s boss
climbed onto the davenport and knelt up between her outstretched legs.
She felt the springs groan under his weight as he lowered his massive,
naked body toward her.

“Ray,” she half sobbed, “Oh … oh … oh Ray.”

Chapter 3

The expected entry did not come immediately, however, and Sally lifted
her head to look down over her quivering breasts and see John
Blodgett’s massive bulk crouched over her. He was sliding backward,
crab-like, over her naked body until his head was positioned over her
widespread thighs and with sudden horror it dawned on the girl what he
had in mind. She cringed in terror.

“Oh no … please, I can’t … I never have!” she pleaded, with her
husband’s employer, her horrified gray eyes fixed on his head that was
dropping lower and lower as his big hands spread the white inner sides
of her thighs yet further open. “Oh, my God … not like that, not like
that …” she moaned.

Blodgett’s breath came in excited pants that stirred the sparse, light
brown pubic hair which fringed the narrow cuntal slit, pink and wet
with the moisture of the innocent young bride’s unwanted arousal. Her
disgrace complete, she lay as if transfixed, her eyes still mutely
begging him not to commit this unnatural act upon her defenseless body.
With a decisive, unhurried movement he pulled apart the two fleshy cunt
lips that guarded the inner sanctum of her femininity, and feasted his
lusting eyes on the coral pink pussy flesh.

Sally felt the warm expulsion of his breath waft over her secret,
sensitive vagina and she gasped as, her head still raised, she saw his
long tongue emerge from his mouth and then, seconds later, felt its
hotly electric contact against her cringing young pussy.

Her stomach jumped and her whole body jerked in disbelief as his
strong, pressing tongue forced its way up into the quivering channel of
her openly defenseless cunt. Faster and faster, the tormenting
instrument of her debasement slid in and out of her unwilling pussy
that was automatically dilating to receive the invading tongue despite
her horror at the outrage he was committing on her innocent body.

“Uuuuggghhh … no … my God!” she moaned in utter humiliation as she
continued to watch her unnatural ravishment by his bestial mouth. This
could not, simply must not, be happening! It was some nightmare, she
thought, as his long wet tongue slithered furiously up into her moist,
velvety cuntal slit. “Stop it, John, God, I can’t stand it … please,
stop?” she entreated him, choking with shams as she perceived with even
further horror that unwelcome quivers of lewd enjoyment were beginning
to radiate through her subjugated body from his depraved assault on her
warmly throbbing cunt.

His hands suddenly slid under her firm buttocks that were desperately
grinding into the cushions of the couch in a useless effort to escape
the obscene ravishment he was inflicting upon her. With his big fingers
spread wide, he cupped and squeezed her tender flesh, separating the
twin ass cheeks almost brutally while with his mouth and tongue he
continued to lick obscenely at the gaping pink split between her legs
with lewd wet smacking sounds. She saw that he was looking expectantly
at her tear streaked face and knew that he was watching for her
reaction and complete surrender to his animal like conquest of her
proud, moral nature. That he would not get, she was determined;
although in her trapped position she was forced to accept his abuse, he
could not control her mind! Oh, Ray, darling, I’m doing it for you …
but I pray that this won’t change everything between us … I never
thought it would be like this, or that John Blodgett would be such a
sadistic beast as to degrade me in this humiliating way … God, what
was happening to her was already beyond the wildest fears of her
imagination … yet there was nothing to do but lie there while he
sucked with insane fervor at her traitorously acquiescing vagina and
try to keep her suddenly treacherous, unfamiliar body from responding
to the unexpected blissful excitement he was awakening in her.

Her husband had once hinted he would like to have sex with her in this
depraved way, but she had immediately rejected his tentative suggestion
as beyond the limits of decency, marital or otherwise. She had not
known it would feel like this … how could she?

As he labored over her, unceasingly thrusting his tireless tongue far
up into her warmly pulsating vagina, John Blodgett gloated over the
successful outcome of his conquest. What a fabulous piece she was! Even
tear streaked and contorted, her face was still pretty and as for her
supple, youthful body, it was a thing of beauty that he was going to
get a real kick out of fucking. For all her chilliness, there was a hot
streak in her just waiting to be uncovered and stimulated into raw
passion. Ruthlessly, his lips explored the moistened folds of her
clinging vaginal lips until they settled on the tiny erect bud of her
clitoris. Sally gasped in shocked pleasure as he enclosed the throbbing
little sensation center with his teeth and laved his hungry tongue over
it in circles until she cried out with involuntary wild happiness and
thrashed her hips from side to side in uncontrollable lewd excitement.
Finally, he let his tongue slide downward again, into the seething wet
crevice of her vagina. He fucked her orally, thrusting his thick hot
tongue up into the widely dilated slit while she whimpered and mewled
in cadence with his lewd swirling movements around the inner walls of
the soft, hair-fringed cuntal lips.

Her bursting groans of pleasure filled the living room and the big
German Shepherd sat alertly watching the obscene movements of the naked
pair on the couch. As Blodgett thrust ever deeper into the velvety warm
depths between the young housewife’s legs, he saw Sally’s small hands
twisting in their desperate struggle and then abruptly give in and move
toward him involuntarily until her fingers locked in his thick hair and
pulled him further and further into her greedily clasping pussy.

He had her now! She was hopelessly entrapped by her own awakened and
unfulfilled desires … ready to be taken by him in any way he wanted
to do it.

Sally, too, knew that her body was no longer responding to the dictates
of her outraged mind but was on an uncharted course of its own … God,
what could she do … nothing! Her buttocks were jerking rhythmically
with the thrusts of John’s tongue as he sent spasms of erotic sensation
such as she had never dreamed existed through her love hungry body.
Suddenly, without warning, his tongue darted downward toward the
forbidden, puckered little hole of her anus. She gasped with shock …
but the gasp trailed into a rapturous moan of surprised bliss at the
maddening contact of his pleasure giving tongue against the sensitive,
secret opening. She wriggled ecstatically in the grip of sensual
emotion that traveled headlong through her entire being.

“Oh don’t,” she protested, “not that … my God … don’t,” but her
hips rotated automatically with the effort to force her agonized rectum
up against the hard thrusting tongue.

Laughing to himself, he continued his demoralizing assault on the tight
little hole of her anus as she thrashed under him in utter degradation,
unable to control the involuntary quivers of her buttocks as the
delicious but unwelcome pleasure rippled wildly through her.

“Dear God … please, John …” she groaned, raising her head to plead
with her sodomizer as he labored up between her cruelly stretched
thighs, “Please stop!” she begged him, realizing with horror that she
had completely lost control of herself and was at his mercy, a mere
object to be humiliated and further disgraced … ruined. But it was
useless to appeal; he licked insanely on and on at her gaping wet loins
until the unbelievable pleasure had reduced the young bride to a state
of raw, pulsating passion that was beyond the bounds of any reason or
thought of right or wrong. She knew, dimly, that she was committing
adultery … but she could no longer fight the lover who was giving her
an intense physical rapture that she had never before felt or even
dreamed could exist in this world.

“Oooooh … ooooh, John … it feels so good!” The shameful admission
burst from her tortured lips before she could choke it back. “It feels
so good … oh, my God … more … more!” she begged him, thrusting
her hips upward while her fingers again twisted in his hair and she
pulled his head even closer to the openly throbbing slit of her vagina.
She was wild with excitement and the insane desire for more of this
incredibly enchanting sensation.

John Blodgett grinned sadistically as he plunged his lizard like tongue
into the seething depths of her cunt while she pushed hard up against
his face in total subjugation to his will. Her soft brownish pussy hair
grazed his cheeks as her buttocks rolled in rhythmic spasms of carnal
joy and her passion distorted features revealed how completely he had
broken down her pride and self-respect. Christ, he was going to get a
kick out of this … screwing the hell out of her pliant young body. He
was going to ram his rock hard cock all the way into that hot,
wriggling little belly and shoot her full of sperm until she yelled her
head off. God damn, it was going to be good!

Sally thought she would go stark raving mad with delight from his
wildly licking tongue that was sending ever widening circles of
eroticism through her naked belly and loins. Breathlessly, she looked
down at his head held in her little hands as she pulled the hot lash of
his strong tongue deeper inside her and it swirled around the clasping
walls of her desire soaked vagina. It felt so wonderful she hoped it
would never, never stop … but, it was stopping … he was withdrawing
the instrument of her pleasure from her … she looked up at him,
suddenly aware again of the humiliation of her position and the way he
had debased her.

“You’re nice and hot now, honey,” he chuckled huskily, “all ready to be
fucked … oh, you’re never going to forget this, little girl … I’m
going to fuck you ’til you can’t walk.”

The helpless wife lay on the couch paralyzed, her knees raised and her
seething pussy spread unceremoniously wide open to him, her heaving
breasts quivering with suddenly raised goosebumps as she stared at the
rigidly erect cock extending from his loins like a massive club. It
seemed to swell to even greater dimensions as she gaped at it in
horrified disbelief.

“No, please …” she shuddered, yet felt tingles of unwanted excitement
in her loins as he moved deliberately up over her and bent his head
over her breasts, seizing a nipple between his teeth and nipping the
hard little bud painfully so that she groaned with the sudden hurt that
at the same time caused further fluttering tremors of delight in her
churning belly.

“All right, Sally,” he hissed at her, “now I’m going to fuck you until
you beg me for it. Take my cock and put it right in that hot, tight
little cunt of yours,” he ordered.

Sally winced at the impact of the obscene words. Fuck … cock … God,
she could not help but be excited against her will by the very
startling sound of such coarse terms … but she must not let herself
be excited in this salacious way. If she could no longer control her
body, she had to at least keep this lecher from subjugating her mind
and thoughts. Dear God, everything was lost if she …

“Come on,” he snapped impatiently, “I said take my cock and put it up
in your cunt.” His eyes were inflamed with unholy lust as he gloated
down at the innocent young girl.

“Oh, John … don’t ask me … no, I can’t,” she sobbed in her
humiliation, yet moved her unwilling hand down until it was only inches
from the monstrous penis. Tears ran down her lovely, contorted face and
she shook her head in shame and fear.

“You dumb little cunt!” he snarled. “Do what I tell you, bitch, put it
in!”

“Oh, my God …” she moaned, touching his throbbing cock and then
enclosing its bulk in her little hand … God, it was big … bigger
even than it had looked … warm and rigid in her fingers.

Blodgett began to lower his hips while Sally spread her legs even wider
apart and slowly drew the heavy shaft toward the tiny, wet hole of her
vagina. With the smooth, thick head she penetrated the cringing folds
of her pussy, her heart pounding with both dread and anticipation. She
shivered at the first touch of the rubbery, bulbous tip against the
sensitive edges of her moistened vagina. She hesitated, unable to go
on, and he shoved his hips forward causing an instant, sharp pain as
the hard member strained against the tight entrance of her vaginal
channel.

“Aaaaaaaghhh,” she groaned and he pushed harder, forcing the ponderous
tip through the elastic opening and cruelly stretching her tender
cuntal flesh. The pain was unbearable! “Aaaaggghhh, God, it’s too big!
Please, you’re tearing me … please, God!” she choked and screamed at
him to stop, but he only grinned with sadistic, evil pleasure at the
discomfort he was inflicting on her and deliberately continued his
slow, torturing entry into her unwilling pussy.

“Ooooohh, oh God,” Sally wailed as the lust thickened cudgel slipped up
into her, inch by agonizing inch. Then, suddenly overcome by his
mounting desire, the insensitive business man tired of watching her
cringing body trying to take his oversized penis, and he pushed forward
with one brutal stroke, ramming his long, swollen cock up into her
unstretched passage with pile driving force.

“Aggggghhhh!” Sally screamed as the blood engorged tip forced aside the
tightly clinging walls of her pussy and raced unendingly up into her
covering belly until his hair, sperm filled balls struck her rounded,
tight clenched buttocks with a dull obscene sounding smack.

“Ooooh, God …!” she groaned. He had torn her apart, she was sure, and
she dared not move for fear of further injury to her aching vagina. She
was full … her whole belly full with his cock … she could feel it
all the way up inside her to her womb.

Grimacing with satisfaction, he lay heavily on her for a moment,
breathing hard, then he moved his cock forward deep inside her yet
another fraction of an inch, bringing a tortured gasp from her lips. He
did it again and again, enjoying her shamed, agonized groans until they
began to change, unmistakably, to whimpers of a more sensual nature.
Her passage had gradually adjusted itself to the unnatural size of his
blood hardened cock and as he rocked back and forth over her, forcing
his penis to new depths, she could not seem to control the sounds which
burst from deep in her chest.

He raised himself over her prostrate, spread-eagled body as she whined
helplessly under him, and he said with lascivious satisfaction, “Now
tell me you want it, Sally. Beg me for it.”

She stared up at him endeavoring to resist the lewd suggestion as her
hips began to wriggle involuntarily and of their own volition. Her eyes
pleaded with him to spare her this ultimate degradation.

“No … please, John … isn’t this enough?”

“Damn it, I said beg me! Come on, ask me to fuck you … tell me you
want it!”

“Oh, God … why … why do you need that, too?” He was taking
everything from her — pride, morals, all of it!

“I want to hear you beg, you stuck up little bitch! Beg!”

“A-all right,” she sighed hopelessly, “do it to me … I-I want you to
do it to me.”

“Not like that. Say ‘fuck.’ Ask me to fuck you!”

“Fuck me … Oh God … yes, yes, fuck me!” she almost screamed it at
him through her clenched teeth and tears streaked her face as she
uttered the unforgivably obscene word. Her capitulation to his demands
was complete … she only waited now for whatever was coming, unable to
reason or think or feel anything beyond the big throbbing cock that was
buried in her tender belly.

As he resumed his thrusting motions up into her with smooth, short
strokes, she abandoned her earlier determination to fight the salacious
pleasure that was again threatening to engulf her treacherous body …
she was too weary and sick with remorse to struggle any more … she
wanted to be carried along on the crest of the rolling waves of
excitement that followed each plunge of his cock into her tightly
clasping pussy. And as he gradually increased his pace as well as the
length of his strokes, Sally felt herself going … going along with
him … her entire body tingling as she squirmed under him on the
couch. He dropped his open mouth to her face, licking at her lust-
contorted features, and she captured his tongue between her lips and
sucked at it hungrily while she mewled, kitten like, in debased
acceptance of all that he was doing to her. She pushed her hips up from
the couch cushions to meet his downward plunges and give him still
deeper entry into her steaming cunt.

John Blodgett saw that she was perspiring now and that the cords of her
neck stood out as her head whipped from side to side in rhythm with the
sensuous twists of her round buttocks. Gutteral humming noises slipped
from deep down in her throat. He knew damn good and well that Ray
Denham hadn’t been getting anything like this out of his prissy young
wife … no, and her husband hadn’t been putting anything into her like
the cock that was in her now, either! Man, how she could move that ass
as she drove her naked cunt right up against his cock as if she wanted
to swallow it. Christ, she was tight … nobody’d ever stretched her
good, it felt like … she was the next to a virgin, and it was driving
him right up the wall, fucking her like this!

Her long brown hair streamed out from her wildly bobbing head as Sally
thrust her twitching legs out on either side of his thighs, forcing her
own thighs still wider open to be skewered ever deeper on the rigidly
impaling rod of his flesh as it bored into her again and again. Oh, why
hadn’t anyone ever told her a man could make you feel like this? As she
flung her head backward and tensed her taut-stretched thighs, ramming
her open flowering cunt up hard against him the intensity of her
rapture was nearly unbearable. Don’t let it stop, oh don’t let it ever
stop! She just hadn’t known, wouldn’t have believed, that this could
happen … that she could be unwillingly forced to commit adultery and
then that she would enjoy it!

John was plowing into her with ever greater force, pulling his hotly
throbbing cock nearly all the way out of her velvety wet sheath on the
backstroke and then sinking it back into her pussy with jack hammer
force until his aching balls slapped against the tiny, exposed ring of
her anus. His cock throbbed with the tremendous pressure mounting in
his sperm swollen balls and he panted hoarsely in lustful exhilaration
… his need for release was so great that he could not control himself
much longer and he pounded into her upthrust cunt with lust driven fury
while she moaned incessantly under him in outright rapture. He
increased his pace while he stared down between her legs at where his
cock was gliding in and out of her hungrily sucking cunt. The feeling
was indescribable as his glistening wet shaft emerged from the
clasping, soft hair-lined folds of her pussy with an obscene wet
sucking sound and then disappeared again into the depths of her soft
white belly. He placed his hand on the fleshy lips of her cunt and
began to fondle them, bringing further cries of pleasure from Sally as
he felt the muscles of her vagina tighten spasmodically and grip his
rigid cock as if to hold it inside her forever.

Her long white legs jerked upward, toes clenching … Christ, she was
almost there! He sawed into her wildly, shoving her knees upward and
back with relentless pressure until it seemed the seething plane of her
pussy would be split wide open … God, what a woman she was, what a
fantastic cunt!

Sally’s swollen breasts danced heavily with the force of his fucking,
the nipples seeming to expand as she began to jerk and convulse, head
thrust backward until the cords and muscles of her slender neck stood
out in rigid display.

“Oh, oh, oh,” she chanted, “Jesus … I feel … I’m going to … oh
yes, now, now, nowwww!”

A gush of warm wetness bathed his thundering cock as he thrust faster
and farther up into her, with every ounce of strength he possessed. The
sticky cuntal secretions bathed and lubricated his massive shaft …
and as she contorted and spasmed under him, wailing as her vaginal lips
sucked and pulled at his lewdly impaling penis, John felt his own
boiling hot fluid racing from his lust bloated balls up the full length
of his driving penis with ecstatic force that racked his big body as it
spurted from the tip of his cock deep up into her vibrating womb and
belly. It flowed out in hot torrents that pooled with her own boiling
cum until her delirious wail of joy sank into a murmur of complete and
utter satisfaction. Never, never had Sally known anything like this, or
guessed that it was possible to be so filled with pleasure. She had
done it only to keep a bargain … to protect her husband … not
expecting that her humiliated body would be fulfilled as it never had
been before.

Now that it was at last over she must cope with the realization of what
had been done to her, and that her husband’s boss was still lying atop
her satiated body with his long penis still buried deep in her pulsing
vagina.

“Please, John,” she tried to control her voice and make it cool and
impersonal, “take your thing out of me now.”

He complied, looking down at her wonderingly as he raised himself off
her and began to look around for his clothing.

“What’s the matter with you? Not going to tell me you didn’t enjoy it?”

“I – I enjoyed it,” she admitted in a low, reluctant voice. How could
she deny it?

“Good,” he smiled. “I always like to satisfy the ladies. Oh, don’t
bother putting your clothes on, honey. You’re not finished yet.”

“Wh-what do you mean?” Sally had begun to rise from her prone position
on the couch, now she paused in dreadful uncertainty. Surely … after
the shattering climax they had reached together, he couldn’t be …
impossible!

John Blodgett was grinning evilly down at the supine young bride. Oh,
what a surprise was in store for the snotty little bitch! “Maybe I
forgot to tell you,” he drawled, “but wherever I go, Duke goes, too.
Including ladies’ cunts, honey.”

“Duke?” Of course, the dog … the dog? For a joke, it was certainly in
bad taste, but what could you expect from such a coarse, vulgar person?
She sat up and swung her bare legs down on the floor.

“Over here, boy,” Blodgett snapped his fingers and the great German
Shepherd obediently rose and came to his master, tail wagging. And
Sally received her first inkling that perhaps it was not a joke, that
he might be seriously suggesting that … that she … she stared,
transfixed, at the handsome animal … the first dim realization that
such a thing might be possible penetrating her reeling brain. She’d
heard … she knew such things were done, shows with girls mating with
animals, but surely such perversions could not exist in the sleepy town
of Quiggville, Tennessee! John Blodgett, rotten as he was, would surely
not attempt anything so monstrous as that.

“I – I don’t feel well,” Sally murmured unsteadily, “will you please
leave now, Mr. Blodgett?”

“Ah, a few minutes ago it was John, wasn’t it, when I had my cock in
you?” She winced at the memory of the event she was determined to
forget, to put behind her forever. “Never mind, honey, Duke here will
make you nice and hot and friendly again. He’s quite a dog, as you’ll
see for yourself in a moment. Better get down on the floor — you don’t
want your couch all scratched up.”

“I’ve done what I promised,” the demoralized girl pleaded. “You can’t
expect me . .. I won’t do it. Not with a dog!”

“Yes, you will, Sally. You have no choice, in your position, because
I’m making it a condition of your husband getting the loan. You can’t
afford to lose what you’ve already made a ‘down payment’ on, girl, so
hurry up and get down there,” he pointed impatiently to the tufted rug
and seized her arm. “Duke’s a trained guard dog, by the way, he’ll
attack anyone that I tell him to — so just keep that fact in your
pretty little head.”

“But if I do this, how do I know you won’t require … other things?
How do I know I’ll ever be free of you?” Too late, Sally was beginning
to see clearly how she had entrapped herself in a net of bondage to
this man. Why had she expected him to honor this agreement, a man
without honor or principles of any sort? But … a dog? The very idea
of it sent little chills running along her naked spine and set her
still quivering pussy to quaking anew.

Blodgett was not used to hearing back talk from his women. He tightened
his grip on her arm and forced her forward, down on her knees beside
the couch. “Don’t try to be a smart ass with me,” he threatened. “I can
ruin your reputation in this town so fast there won’t be a decent woman
who’ll even speak to you. Think you’re too God damned good for my dog,
eh? Well, smarten up, he’s got a longer pedigree than you have.” He
nudged Sally’s soft buttocks with his knee and she went down on all
fours, helpless tears of shame and outrage flooding her eyes.

The big man chuckled as he feasted his eyes salaciously on her full
mooned buttocks and the thin hair fringed slit of her cum drenched cunt
glistening wetly up between the milk white flesh of her thighs.
Stroking Duke’s glossy fur, he led the dog forward. As the beast’s cold
nose nuzzled into the gap of her thighs, Sally jerked wildly and gave a
little cry. The galvanizing, velvety touch sent erotic spasms through
her tensely waiting body. God, it felt like … like nothing else in
the world, she supposed, as Duke sniffed at her vagina in the way he
would sniff any bitch dog and she knelt before him with her widespread
buttocks lewdly elevated. She looked back between her legs and moaned
audibly as she saw the handsome dog’s shiny, scarlet penis suddenly
poking out of its furry sheath. Oh God, the animal’s testicles were
nearly the size of a man’s, and almost black. With a leaping motion,
Duke mounted her, his great paws slipping and scratching against her
smooth back as his haunches curved obscenely over her buttocks and the
tapered red tip of his penis bobbed, dripping, at her hot wet crevice.
The very forbiddenness and unthinkable aspects of what was happening to
her could not help but arouse Sally’s prurient emotions. Instinctively,
without realizing what she was trying to do, she shifted her buttocks
in an effort to seize the long, scarlet organ and clasp it in the blood
engorged folds of her vagina. But the beast’s excitement caused it to
miss the waiting entrance and the tapered point stabbed at her nakedly
exposed anus, attempting to burrow into the tiny hole. Sally tensed in
fright and wiggled her buttocks frantically to dislodge the invading
shaft. It slipped away from her, but the dog continued to thrust
blindly in his dumb sexual frenzy and the tip of his glistening red
penis thrust into her tender flesh over and over, causing her vagina to
widen and dilate involuntarily. The dog bucked on desperately, seeking
her eluding sheath and taunting her maddeningly with each jab at the
hair lined slit. Once again, erotic shivers were shooting through her
still dripping loins and the delightful pressure was building within
her body. At last, unable to stand it any longer, Sally reached back
through her legs and took hold of the pulsing, slippery organ, placing
the narrow tip in her cuntal split. Duke whined as his long shaft slid
wetly into her up to the hilt of his dark furred balls.

Groaning with relief as she felt him filling her, Sally began to
undulate her buttocks in time with the rapid thrusts of the panting,
drooling dog. Gripping her slender waist in his forepaws, Duke hunched
over her and had soon established his own rhythm of fucking, his
powerful hind legs jerking with each in and out motion. Sally gave
herself over completely to the delicious sensations of being screwed by
the powerful, magnificent shepherd, her untested body was wide awake
from the stunning sexual Elazığ Escort Bayan enlightenment she had received only minutes
before from her husband’s boss and she hungrily sought new, more
exciting erotic thrills even as her formerly prudish mind once again
was beaten in its struggle to dictate what her body should do.
Perspiration gathered on her naked body, trickling down between her
swaying breasts that swung beneath her like ripe fruit on a forbidden
tree. Blodgett leaned forward, eyes gleaming with carnal lust as they
locked on the flashing red cock of the dog as it buried itself from
behind in the wet, hair-lined flesh of Sally’s throbbing pussy. The
insane pressure was building fast in the girl’s obscenely swaying loins
and she was nearly out of her mind with the wanton desire for release.

“Oooooh,” she squealed through clenched teeth, “Oh, yes, yes, yes …
harder … Oh, God, fuck harder …” Even the animal’s incredible
fucking pace could not satisfy her as she ground her buttocks backwards
in an effort to capture more of the long tapered penis and squeeze it
between the hotly clasping walls of her vagina. All sense of pride was
lost to her, she actually reveled in the knowledge of her abject
humiliation by the jerking, hairy body of the great canine. She wanted
it! Oh God, she wanted his lewd animal sperm to shoot up into her belly
just as John Blodgett had filled her so wonderfully. She wanted the
long denied bliss again … could never get enough of orgasm, now that
she at last knew what it was and how good it felt. She had to cum again
… she had to!

“Jesus H. Christ,” Blodgett exclaimed, eyes riveted to the salacious
spectacle. He licked at his suddenly dry lips and absently stroked his
cock that was beginning to rise again as he watched the obscene
buffeting of Sally Denham by the big dog whose long thin penis was
jabbing mercilessly into her willing cunt. How long could it go on?
Duke’s red tongue lolled from his mouth, dripping saliva over the
girl’s back to gather and run down the crevice of the upraised ass
cheeks and mingle with the secretions of her seething pussy.

Suddenly, Sally gave a wild cry. Her long hair began to whip wildly
back and forth as she went into the beginning convulsions of her
climax. Her buttocks began to contract uncontrollably and she rammed
them back fiercely against Duke just as he jerked forward hard and his
animal cock began to spurt its lewd sperm far up in her hungrily
quivering belly. The sticky white fluid oozed from her lust tightened
cunt and bathed the dog’s scarlet cock, streaking the inner sides of
her ivory thighs. She sagged forward in orgiastic bliss, displaying her
wet, cum soaked pubic hair and rosy pink cunt lips as the dog’s
deflating cock was sucked out of her vagina with an audible sound. As
she pitched forward onto the rug in near complete exhaustion, Duke
stood over her body, panting, and proudly wagging his tail. Then,
furthering the perverted depravity that had been committed on the
helpless young wife, the dog dropped his shaggy head to her widespread
legs and licked happily at the creamy fluid that still oozed from her
trembling slit. His owner let the beast lap hungrily at the exposed
pubic flesh until every drop was gone before he locked his hand firmly
in the dog’s heavy collar and drew the satiated shepherd away from his
human mate.

“Good boy, Duke,” he murmured fondly, patting the dog’s shoulders. “A
dog’s gotta have a good piece of ass every now and then too, eh?”

Sally stumbled clumsily to her feet. “Wait –” she demanded. “W-when
will my husband hear from you?” She had not gone through this degrading
experience to be put off again.

“Now, hold on there, Sally. I got to have another talk with my brother-
in-law over at the bank. You just be patient, little lady.” He grinned
with crude humor as Sally snatched up her dress and held it in front of
her naked, abused body. Women were all the same … when it was too
late, they wanted to play modest. Well, no, not all the same. He sure
did have to admit this one had been something special, and the best
piece of tail he’d had in a long time.

Chapter 4

Sally Denham stood at her living room window, peeking through the slit
of the heavy drapes to watch John Blodgett and his dog emerge from her
doorway below and cross the square. It seemed to her that they had been
in her apartment a long time, although it was still only mid-afternoon,
and she wondered if anyone had noticed their entrance or exit and been
curious about it? But she could not waste time worrying about that, she
had to get herself cleaned up. Still naked, she moved about the living
room, fluffing up the couch cushions and removing all traces of her
visitors except for the tell-tale dog hairs. Those she would do later
with the vacuum cleaner.

She soaked her tired body in a hot tub for much longer than usual,
pouring quantities of fragrant bath salts into the water to dispel
every last trace and odor that might be clinging to her.
Experimentally, she handled her large breasts, running her fingertips
over the bruised sore spots and gently examining the nipples, all with
a new awareness of her body as an instrument of erotic sensitivity. As
she stepped into the bedroom she paused in front of the full-length
mirror to survey her nubile form critically … seeing Sally Denham for
the first time not as a ‘nice girl’ but a provocative, desirable woman.
Humming, to herself, she dressed rapidly in a fresh cotton frock and
returned to the living room, scene of the debauched episode that was
already beginning to seem more and more unreal. She flung the drapes
apart and let the late afternoon sun stream into the room as she
brought out her little vacuum cleaner and removed Duke’s long black-
and-tan hairs from the tufts of the rug. There was a dark wet upon on
the rug directly in front of the couch and her cheeks flamed hotly as
she realized what must be its origin. God, Ray would be back soon and
she hadn’t even planned what she would fix for dinner.

* * * * *

After the meal, they were watching television and Sally mentioned
casually that she could have gone with Ray, after all, as Cynthia
Hearldson had changed her piano lesson to Tuesday.

“Oh, yeah?” he said absently, “well, it was hotter than hell in
Knoxville. Seems like this weather ought to break pretty soon. Say,
honey, what’s this spot on the rug here?”

“Oh! I-I fixed myself a drink this afternoon and spilled some of it,”
she explained.

“Drinking alone, and in the afternoon?” he teased, but frowned
slightly.

“Only a cola, silly.”

Speaking of drinks, Ray thought, he had had a tiring day and wouldn’t
mind one right now. Sally was curled up so comfortably on the couch
that instead of asking her he went to the kitchen himself. It seemed to
him that the level of the bourbon bottle was down somewhat from what it
had been the other day … but no doubt he was mistaken … of course,
if Sally wanted a drink now and then there was no reason why she
shouldn’t take one, yet it was not characteristic of his wife to drink
or to fib. Since he knew that Sally did not really care for hard
liquor, the thought crossed Ray’s mind as he brought out the ice cubes
that maybe someone else had been here. No, he dismissed the idea …
she would have mentioned any callers.

Nevertheless, his wife surprised him by reaching eagerly for his glass
when he carried it in and she proceeded to swallow a hefty slug of it.
“Just what I needed to pick me up,” Sally confessed, “I-I’m not feeling
so well this evening.”

“Have a hard day, darling?” he questioned indulgently.

“Not really. I just feel sort of … strung out.”

“Probably worrying about the loan. It’s making us both tense … I wish
to hell we’d hear something pretty soon.”

“Oh, Ray,” his wife got up from her sitting position and moved over
next to him on the couch, placing her cheek against the flat hardness
of his chest, “I’m sure we will hear something soon, and that it will
be favorable. I … I just feel it!”

The close intimate presence of his wife against his body could not fail
to stimulate Ray sexually and his hand came down to stroke her soft
brown hair and slip under the neckline of her dress. Immediately a
tremendous wave of guilt at her deception swept over Sally and her
whole body seemed to freeze and grow rigid with fear. Ray must never,
never find out what she had done! The knowledge would destroy him and
her along with him … shivering slightly, she allowed him to work his
warm fingers under her bra strap, to push it down over her shoulder so
that he could dip his hand, unhindered, into the thin nylon cup of her
brassiere and fasten his palm over her full vibrant breast. Cold terror
gripped her. If they made love tonight she was sure somehow that Ray
would know it was not her first time today. She still felt so stretched
and sore down there … and she still carried within her secret parts
the sticky semen of Ray’s boss and of … oh, God … of the big German
Shepherd. Tears welled up in her long-lashed gray eyes as she realized
fully to what depths of depravity she had sunk … but for good cause,
for her husband’s sake.

“I’m sorry, darling,” she whispered as Ray’s fingers fastened over her
sensitive, abused nipple, “I-I just don’t feel up to … to romance
this evening. I really would love it, if I just felt better.”

Her husband sighed and gradually withdrew his hand from her dress,
leaving her breast tingling with the excitement his palpating fingers
had aroused. Oh, she did want to … she really truly wanted Ray to
make love to her … to fuck as she had been fucked today … but she
didn’t dare let him. Not now.

* * * * *

Sally was so confident Ray would hear from the bank the very next day
that she kept half-listening for the sound of his feet pounding up the
stairs to tell her they had got the loan. Then, her sacrifice would all
be worth while, she would know she’d done the right thing, the only
thing, under the circumstances. But the day passed like any other, and
so did the next and the next until she was fuming with suppressed anger
at Blodgett’s delay.

On Friday morning she did her marketing and stopped in the drugstore to
pick up some household items. Ray was busy behind the prescription
counter, so she merely waved at him to let him know she was there and
spent a few minutes chatting with Miss Minnie, of whom both she and Ray
were quite fond. Miss Minnie had given the couple many valuable tips
about the best places to obtain various items in Quiggville, a good
doctor and dentist and so forth.

“I believe I’ll have a sundae,” Sally said, sitting down at the
fountain and arranging her parcels on the stool beside her. The girl
loaded the concoction with extra hot fudge and whipped cream and she
thought ruefully of the calories as she dipped her spoon into the
luscious combination. “Won’t you join me, Miss Minnie?”

“Just a black coffee for me,” the clerk said, “I don’t never eat any of
that sweet stuff. Where would I be now if I’d of been eating them
sundaes for thirty-three years?”

Sally paused, spoon raised. “How long did you say?”

“Thirty-three years. I been working right here in this store since I
was fifteen years old, Miz Denham. ‘Course I don’t expect to be here
much longer … it looks like my career is comin’ to an end, don’t it?”

“Why do you say that?” Sally questioned, frowning.

“Well, who knows, when the new owners takes over?” the older woman
shrugged philosophically but her down-to-earth voice quavered slightly
as she spoke of the impending change. “They was in here yesterday,” she
leaned forward confidentially, “poking into everything and writing it
all down … asking a lot of stupid questions.”

“Men from the drugstore chain were here yesterday? Why, that’s funny,
Ray never mentioned it …” Sally broke off in mid-sentence.

“I reckon not. Probably didn’t want to upset you, but he was lookin’
awful gloomy. It’s a crying shame the way John Blodgett has done you
two, but at least you can be thankful you ain’t put thirty-three years
into this place like I have.”

“Miss Minnie, the sale of the store isn’t final,” the young wife
assured her, “and I have good reason to think that Ray will be the new
owner after all. We expect to have some good news very soon, so keep
your fingers crossed!”

“I hope you’re right, Miz Denham,” the spinster muttered doubtfully,
“but you don’t know this town like I do. When Mr. Blodgett makes his
mind up to do something, he sees it through.”

Miss Minnie got up to wait on a customer who had just entered and Sally
finished her sundae in a thoughtful mood. Well, she could see a thing
through herself, if it came to that! Easing herself from the stool, she
smoothed out her skirt which was clinging to her perspiration-damp
thighs and gathered up her purchases. Once again she stopped briefly to
see her husband and Ray looked up from his drug preparations to smile
at her.

“I won’t be up for lunch, honey, I’ll just grab a sandwich here. Really
got a lot of work this morning … must be a lot of sick people in
Quiggville.”

“OK — just don’t forget your lunch altogether,” she admonished. “I
declare, Ray Denham,” she put on a fake southern accent she sometimes
used jestingly and which he enjoyed, “you are just gettin’ positively
skinny.” She wouldn’t let him know how worried she was about Miss
Minnie’s information and the fact that he hadn’t told her about the
visitors in the store.

Upstairs, she dropped her bundles in a heap on the kitchen table and
went immediately to the wall telephone, picking up the thin Quiggville
directory. Blodgett’s office did not answer and she next dialed his
residence. A servant answered and at her request called John Blodgett
to the phone.

“This is Sally Denham,” she announced. “Why haven’t I heard from you?”

“I can’t talk now, you should know better than to call here,” he
growled and promptly hung up on her. Sally stared at the dead receiver,
a growing premonition seizing her that things were not going as she had
expected. Very well, she would give him until Monday … no longer.

At the other end of the line, Blodgett was also uneasy. Her boldness in
contacting him at home surprised him … she had more spirit than most
of her sex and it was that very thing about her that had made it so
pleasurable to seduce her. He did not anticipate real trouble … but
you never knew when one of the bitches would turn on you. “Eula!” he
called sharply.

The maid appeared soundlessly behind him. She was a strikingly
beautiful young black woman … skin that seemed to change from coffee
to bronze and flowing blue-black hair that was now forced back into a
confining hair net. The white nylon uniform that Lauralee Blodgett
required the girl to wear molded itself to every hollow and curve of a
figure that was unbelievably full-breasted above a minuscule waist and
flaring, generous hips. If Eula had had the opportunity to get away
from Quiggville and go north, there was no doubt in Blodgett’s mind she
could have gone on the stage. Instead, she had married her local
sweetheart at an early age and now worked for a low wage in the
Blodgett household.

“Eula, if anybody calls here for me, I want you to be sure to ask who
it is — and if it’s Miz Denham, you tell her I’m not home. You got
that?”

“Yes, sir,” she said quietly, but there was a quick flare of interest
in her downcast eyes that her employer did not see.

“Where’s Miz Blodgett?” he questioned.

“Oh, she left for town a half-hour ago … thought you knew.”

“No, I didn’t,” there was an instant relaxation of his big body, a
subtle yet distinct alteration in the master-servant relationship
between the two. “Come here, Eula,” he said in a softer tone and the
woman obediently moved toward him to receive his embrace. He kissed her
full on the lips, forcing his tongue inside the warm wet cavern of her
mouth and sliding it back and forth in a lewd semblance of oral
copulation while his fingers rapidly undid the buttons of her uniform
and went familiarly to her straining breasts that were too large for
even his big hands to encompass. Below his belt he felt his cock jerk
and swell to instant hardness as he began to breathe in short, heavy
rasps.

“Come on, girl,” he muttered, “let’s go in the bedroom … I got some
business with you ‘fore she gets back.” Smiling loosely down at her, he
took Eula’s hand and guided it to his stomach, forcing her to grasp his
throbbing penis. Her dark eyes widened, though she knew well from
experience the inhuman dimensions of his instrument, and an involuntary
little shiver rippled over her body. Such was Blodgett’s dominance over
her that she could look forward eagerly to the things he would do to
her on the big king-size bed while never letting up for one second in
her steady hatred of the system which allowed her to become a mere
chattel and plaything of her corrupt employer so that he enjoyed her
body equally as often as her own husband. Eula liked to think that
every time Blodgett fucked her, she drained him of a little bit more of
his life fluid, his lewd sperm that he filled her belly with …
although he certainly seemed to have an endless supply of it … but
never mind, one of these days her time was coming! She still had a
simple faith that justice would be done.

They entered the exquisitely decorated master bedroom and Eula
automatically finished stripping, laying her clothes out neatly over a
chair. He sat on the edge of the bed waiting for her, eyes sliding
lasciviously over her dark perfection that was always so excitingly
forbidden to him that he had to have it again and again. “I want you to
suck me off, Eula,” he instructed her exactly as one might tell the
maid how to go about polishing the silver, “yes, sir, that’s what I
crave today.”

Eula dropped to her knees in front of him and settled back on her
haunches as she reached out to take the blood-filled, lust-thickened
penis and guide it toward her lips that were already forming a soft
oval to receive the hard bulbous head. As her pink tongue flicked out,
the woman found that a totally irrelevant thought was running around in
her head. I wonder, she puzzled, what this business is with Miz Denham?

* * * * *

John Blodgett was annoyed and snappish on Monday morning. He was first
angry with his wife, Lauralee. They had gone to an intimate dinner
party on Saturday evening and she had proceeded to get drunk, which in
itself was no surprise except that this time she had exceeded her own
limits … continued to drink all day Sunday and was right now at home,
sick as a dog, with Eula in constant attendance. It was messy and he
didn’t like it, particularly at this period when they were starting a
new life, as it were, in Florida. A drunken wife was not a social asset
and Blodgett was a man who relied heavily on social contacts to set up
his various deals and schemes. He had perceived that the Florida resort
community would be filled with wealthy retirees and vacationers …
just the sort of people whom a little old country boy could help to
separate from some of their money.

Secondly, he was angry because Sally Denham had telephoned again, in
fact had called several times … and he was going to have to take some
positive action on that situation, collect his bet from Lee and dump
the Denhams, both husband and wife. He knew by now that they were types
who would only cause him trouble of they remained in Quiggville.

The bet was only going to bring him ten dollars, but he never liked to
lose a wager and besides, the satisfaction of showing Lee Quigg that
the snotty piano teacher had ended up like any whore — flat on her
back with her legs spread — that was worth a hell of a lot more than
ten bucks. In fact, musing on Sally’s downfall which he had single-
handedly brought about did quite a bit to improve his irate disposition
as he drove to town. He was smiling as he entered the bank and strode
into his brother-in-law’s paneled office.

Lee Quigg leaned back in his swivel armchair and surveyed Blodgett’s
faintly dissipated countenance. “Say, John — Mrs. Denham’s been trying
to get in touch with you. She’s called here twice this morning
already.”

“Hell,” Blodgett growled with a knowing grin, “don’t you think I know
she’s trying to get in touch with me? Reckon she wants some more of
that good cock I gave her the other day,” he winked obscenely at the
younger, weaker man.

“That’s not what she said,” Lee observed mildly.

“OK — what’d the bitch want?” Blodgett walked to the well-appointed
bar and poured himself a generous slug of raw Jack Daniels whiskey.

“She wants to know about the loan. Just what did you promise that girl,
anyway, John?”

“Christ, what does it matter?” the big man tilted his head back and let
the fiery liquid run down his throat to warm his vitals. “Promise ’em
anything give ’em cock. Lay your ten dollars down, Lee, I aim to
collect that bet today,” he winked again. “She leave her number?”

Lee pushed a slip of paper toward him and he picked up the phone and
dialed. “Sally? This is John speaking. Yes, I’m over here at the bank
right now and Lee, Mr. Quigg, would like to have a little talk with
you. No, we don’t need Ray at this point — you just slip over here and
come right back to Mr. Quigg’s office. We’ll be expecting you. No,
there are some, uh, points that we want to go over first. All right?”
Securing her acceptance, he replaced the receiver and then drew a ten-
dollar bill from his wallet and laid it on the gleaming mahogany
surface of the desk.

“Hmmmmm, I think your original words were, ‘five’ll get you ten’?” Lee
Quigg pointed out, hesitating as he pulled his own wallet from his back
pocket.

“Why be cheap about it?” John Blodgett shrugged, “isn’t it worth ten
bucks to get into something like Sally Denham? How long has it been
since you screwed anybody ‘sides Liz?”

Quigg grimaced at the mention of his puritanical wife and laid his own
crisp green bill on top of the other. By God, it made his pecker jump
just thinking about Sally’s cute little ass swaying the way it had on
the dance floor at the country club the other night. She couldn’t get
here quick enough to suit him …

Nevertheless, it was to be several minutes before Sally was ready to
leave her place. She’d been doing the laundry and of course was not
properly dressed as the wife of a young businessman, calling on the
president of the bank. It had required time to change clothing and to
freshen herself up a bit. She checked her watch nervously … ten o’
clock. It was not likely that Ray would come up before noon and she
could say she’d been shopping, if he missed her. God, if only this
wasn’t such a small town!

There were long lines at the teller’s windows in the bank and no one
seemed to notice Sally as she made her way to the rear of the main room
until one of the secretaries pointed the way to her. “Just go right on
through, Mrs. Denham, Mr. Quigg’s expecting you.”

“Thank you.” Sally entered a thickly carpeted hallway. She was quite
surprised at the plush atmosphere of Mr. Quigg’s office … it was
furnished almost as a library or living room. In place of the customary
filing cabinets and steel furniture there were gracious colonial
pieces, big chairs and period lamps. Recorded music played softly in
the background.

She had not seen John Blodgett since — since that day — and the sight
of his handsome figure came as a shock, arousing as it did those
incredible memories of the event she hoped to forget eventually.

“Well, here’s little Miz Denham,” he said with his bland joviality.
“You doin’ all right, Sally?”

She nodded, not trusting herself to speak, and also inclined her head
to Lee Quigg whom she did not know well. The blonde good looks of his
twin sister had been transmuted in Lee to a rather weak handsomeness in
a slim, wiry frame. He had only a pale echo of his twin’s vitality and
was nowhere near so forceful as his brother-in-law either. Still, he
was the Quigg heir and the president of this financial institution and
thus someone to be reckoned with in his own right. Smiling pleasantly
at her, he pressed a little button on his desk. “Nell? We’ll be in
conference. No interruptions, please, I don’t care who calls.”

“Have a seat, Sally,” Blodgett invited, “and I’ll just fix us all
somethin’ cold to drink.” She sank into an overstuffed chair and
watched him work at the bar with its small built-in icemaker, mixing
three potent drinks which he handed around.

“Are the papers ready?” Sally asked, determined to conduct affairs in a
businesslike manner. She assumed that Blodgett would not have told Lee
about what had taken place in her apartment … as Lauralee’s brother,
he could hardly approve of extra-marital affairs or so she naively
thought.

“Not quite,” John answered, seating himself on the arm of her chair and
placing his arm over her shoulder, “that’s why I called you over,
honey. It seems there’s a matter of a little more … collateral …
that has to be put up.” The pretty nervous bride stiffened and looked
from one man to the other.

“But you promised –! Don’t think you can back out of this, John
Blodgett. I intend to hold you to our agreement,” she looked him full
in the face, purposefully.

“Don’t you go gettin’ on your high horse, now,” he chided softly, but
the threat was distinct in his gravelly voice. “I made my
recommendation to Lee here, but he says it’s pretty irregular, makin’ a
loan to folks that don’t have any money or collateral and he’s not sure
the Board will stand for it unless he sort of comes out strong and rams
it down their throats. ‘Course he could lend the money private, if he
was of a mind to …”

“Would you do that, Mr. Quigg?” Sally asked bravely. Suddenly she felt
John Blodgett’s large hand reaching down the open V-neck of her dress
while at the same time he bent his head to hers and kissed the pearly
lobe of her ear, running the tip of his tongue around the shell-like
configuration of her ear. She gripped the chair-arms in shock and
embarrassment. To her amazement, Lee Quigg did not seem to find John’s
behavior at all surprising. In fact, he watched avidly, his cold
banker’s eyes lighting with salacious lust as Blodgett further
displayed his domination over the helpless woman by continuing to
rummage in her dress until he had secured her left nipple in his
fingers and began to tweak it to painful hardness. Sally’s pale face
flooded with crimson as the blood rushed to her cheeks. She wanted to
leap up, to strike Blodgett … pummel him with her fists, but she
couldn’t make a move and sat mesmerized with the awful knowledge that
everything, he was even abetting John Blodgett in his lechery and
blackmail! Most incredible of all, on the other side of the heavy
office door the business of Quiggville was going on just as usual,
without a single citizen to know or to care that an innocent woman
could be terrorized … or worse … by the town’s two leading
businessmen and that it could take place right in the bank manager’s
office!

Beads of perspiration broke out on Sally’s forehead as Quigg pushed
back his chair and began to walk toward her, his fingers twisting
together in anticipation. Oh God, God, God … her breasts were rising,
straining the taut fabric of her dress and she could not control their
erotic stimulation under the roughly pinching fingers of John Blodgett,
any more than she could stop the sudden feathery twinges that were
descending from the erogenous zone of her breast down to the “vee”
between her legs.

The fact was that Sally Denham had not had any more sexual satisfaction
since that day in her living room with Blodgett and the big German
shepherd. A few days later she had permitted her husband to make love
to her, but the experience had, if anything, been even more of a
failure than usual. She’d been so terrified that he could somehow guess
she was a changed woman, and that another man had succeeded in arousing
the passion that her own beloved Ray had never been able to, that she
lay in his arms like a stone. Ray had finished with her quickly,
satisfied his own needs and left her unrelieved, yet still aching with
pent-up emotion and an agonized wish for the ultimate sensation she had
enjoyed with her husband’s boss.

She did not want Blodgett … she hated him more than ever for his
cruel ravishing of her and the further subjugation of forcing her to
copulate with his dog … but as his lewd hands once more roamed at
will over her body she could not help being aroused and much more
quickly than on the first occasion. His free hand was now caressing the
soft contours of her flat belly, causing her to wriggle her buttocks
deeper into the chair and clamp her thighs together tightly in a vain
effort to stop the ripples of prurient desire that were weakening her
loins. The warmth of the whiskey which she had drunk too hastily was
also spreading rapidly through her veins and contributing to her
unwanted excitement.

Lee Quigg stopped in front of her chair and smiled down at her obvious
discomfort, his thin lips pulled back over even white teeth. By God, he
was thinking enviously, you had to hand it to Big John! He had
delivered the pretty, snotty little piano teacher just as he bet he
would. It sure did beat everything the way his brother-in-law could
come up with women you’d never dream would fuck with anyone but their
husbands … this Sally looked like she was getting ready to cry, but
he had no doubt she’d go through with it and even wind up enjoying it
before they got finished with her. That was the beauty of having money
and power … there was always another bitch who needed some of what
you had and would make a trade of what she had. And, Christ, he
couldn’t remember another piece of tail who had more than this one to
offer! If she didn’t get what she came for — the loan — at least
she’d get a good fuck thrown into her, which in Quigg’s opinion was all
a woman ever needed anyway. They had no place trying to mess around
with business deals.

“You see, honey,” John was explaining to Sally as his hand reached the
hem of her short dress and inexorably slipped under the cloth and
upward along her naked thigh, “Lee here is cutting himself into our
arrangement … share and share alike … and since he’s the one with
the funds, I advise you to go along. You might even enjoy it,” he
winked at her as his palm found the tender inner side of her thigh and
established an intimate stroking contact that sent delicious little
tingles upward to the center of Sally’s vainly resisting womb. She was
aware that her panties were damp from the unwanted secretion that was
seeping from her warmly aroused vagina in automatic response to
Blodgett’s obscene titillation. Her mind grappled with this new
information … Lee Quigg wanted to sample her, too … somehow, it was
hardly even surprising … there were few shocks left anymore, as her
world seemed to disintegrate around her in spite of her well-
intentioned efforts to manage her own and her husband’s future. Wearied
by the unrelenting pressure they were forcing upon her, she suddenly
threw her head back proudly and laughed.

“So Mister Quigg wants something, too, does he?” Well, why not? Why the
hell not? Just tell me when, and where.”

“Why, right now,” the younger man chuckled, hands already going to his
belt.

“Here.”

“Here?” she blinked. “Y-you must be insane. We can’t do it here.”

“Lock the door, John,” Lee instructed, and Blodgett reluctantly
withdrew his hand from Sally’s open legs. She remained as she was,
knees apart and skirt pushed up around her hips so that the edge of her
virginal white panties was visible. Her wide-eyed magnetized gaze was
drawn irresistibly to Lee Quigg’s long hard penis which he had drawn
from his open fly. The obscene sight shocked her into abrupt
realization of her position and that he was planning to put that thing
up inside her … now, here. She shivered, unable to tear her eyes away
from the ridged, blue-veined shaft that was standing spear-like
straight out from his loins. Sensing again her own wetness, the trapped
young housewife ground her hips frantically downward in a vain attempt
to soothe the maddening tingle of her throbbing cuntal slit. Her
pitiful supply of courage was rapidly deserting her and she regretted
her attempt at brazen acceptance of the fact that she had to let Lee
Quigg make love to her, also. But God, what else could she do but see
the nightmarish thing through? What difference did it really make if
one more man put his thing in her and pumped her full of his lewd
sperm?

“Stand up, girl,” Quigg was massaging his long staff into even greater
hardness, pulling back the thick foreskin to expose the bulbous head of
his aching cock. “I want to see all of you.”

It took but a moment to remove Sally’s clothing, with Blodgett helping,
and then she stood stark naked in the middle of the office before the
two men, slight gooseflesh dappling her creamy skin as she shivered in
the cool air-conditioned atmosphere while perspiration still continued
to dampen her flushed, beautiful face.

“Oh, Jesus, will you look at that!” Quigg exclaimed in something akin
to awe. She was perfection, this tall girl with the voluptuously
proportioned breasts and slender waist … the long, long legs … the
mysterious little triangular mound of her sex. His cock throbbed as he
surveyed her, and he placed one hand on her hip, just where it began to
curve, and moved closer, his stiff cock pressing against her thigh
while his hands slipped to her tense, flat stomach and began to massage
it. His face loomed above her, so close she could feel his warm
whiskey-laden breath. Sally could not deny that he was producing an
unwelcome fascination deep within her, his hands were strangely
comforting in their warmth, while the feel of his penis as it poked
close to her dilating vagina, instigated a thrill of erotic sensation.
Then, he moved his hands to the ripely swelling mounds of her breasts,
thumb tips pressing the nipples in. As she stared down at the
unfamiliar hands manipulating her breasts, she was engulfed in a
consuming wave of passion that ripped away her flimsy defenses.

“God, you are a luscious thing!” Lee muttered, and his mouth closed
over one berry-like nipple. Sally thought her body had taken fire as he
began to suck. She squirmed and wriggled automatically spreading her
legs apart to the cool wafting breeze of the air-conditioning. His hand
snaked down and parted the hair-fringed lips of her heated cunt, gently
slipping his middle finger into its wetness. As she wrenched her hips
against the probing finger, a sense of shame fleetingly overcame the
young wife even as the prurient quivers rippled through her loins while
he slowly probed deeper and deeper into the moistly pulsating cavern.

Sally groaned aloud in her struggle against his burning lips at her
breast and the tantalizing finger in her tingling cunt. “Ohhhh …
ooooh,” she whined helplessly as he kept up his assault on her exposed
body. “Ooooohh … yes … please!”

“Come on … I’ll … fuck you on the couch,” he grunted.

As always the obscene word caused an inward reaction in Sally, but this
time it excited more than repelled her and she hissed back at him,
“Yesss!” and he eased her backward and down, down. She saw him kneeling
over her, his face a mask of carnal lust, and her eyes slid downward to
the rigid penis jutting angrily from his abdomen. She gaped at it in
utter misery, filled with shame as she once again realized what she was
about to do and hated her own naked body that lay willingly stretched
out under him. But as she looked, the unmistakable pull of desire
gripped her loins. The purplish head of his monstrous cock looked like
a giant fist … big enough to split her apart … God, she couldn’t
take that in her … never!”

“Oh God,” she wailed forlornly as he dropped down on her and the
hardness of his rod surged against her belly like a cudgel. She quaked
beneath him, gasping as he guided his rock-hard shaft to the passion-
wet entrance of her vagina, using the smooth bulbous head to separate
her fringed cunt lips. The electrifying instant of contact with his
male organ sent shudders of pleasure racing through her spread-eagled
body. She hardly dared move as he continued to push against her tight
hole, causing intense pain as he stretched her sensitive skin.

“Ooooohh,” she moaned

He pressed forward again and the ponderous cock-head burst its way into
the warmly palpitating opening. “Please … you’re hurting me!” she
begged. “Please, no more!”

Quigg continued the violating impalement, his lust-engorged staff
slowly moving inch by torturing inch up into her unwilling vagina. As
he settled down upon her she thought she would burst from the pressure
which filled her so completely that she could feel every corded wrinkle
of his penis that cruelly stretched her vaginal walls. He lay quiet for
a second, then flexed his cock and plunged deeper into her writhing
young belly.

“Aaaaagggghhhhh!” Sally groaned up at him, but then as her desire-
inflamed pussy gradually adjusted itself to the barbaric bulk of his
penis, her whimpers of pain changed unobtrusively to mewls of pleasure.
Quigg began a rocking motion of his hips that sent his swollen rod of
male flesh crushing into her vagina until the blood-gorged head pounded
cruelly against her cervix. He stroked back and forth in ecstatic
rhythm. Jesus, her fucking cunt would drive a man out of his mind!

Sally began to move her hips in harmony with his, while from her mouth
emitted unmistakable sounds of her building passion. She had forgotten
everything for the moment, everything but Quigg’s thick cock buried
deep inside her … fucking her. Her body reacted automatically to the
stimulating thought, and lewd words escaped from her own panting lips.

“Come on, come on,” she hummed, “fuck harder … fuck me harder!” Her
own use of the obscene term further excited her and she gasped with
delight as Quigg reached up under her grinding buttocks and jerked them
up even tighter to his hard thrusting loins. The passion incensed young
housewife drove her throbbing wet split desperately up against his
pounding hardness, all pain forgotten and lost in the unbearable bliss
of the moment. Gurgling, velvety sounds burst from deep in her throat
as her taut-muscled legs flailed out on either side of his long,
spearing cock.

Her husband Ray had never been like this, or even Blodgett … there
had never been such intense feeling as this, and she never wanted it to
end. Sally wanted more, much more … all there was. She was an
adulteress, she knew it, she was a whore … perhaps a slave … but
God, at least she was a woman. A woman lying under a man and letting
him ram his big cock right up into her womb, and oh, oh, oh … it was
so good!

The two on the couch had forgotten that they were being watched — if
indeed they cared at all, so absorbed were they in satisfying their own
lewd pleasures.

After locking the office door, Lee Quigg’s brother-in-law had poured
himself another drink and sat down to sip Jack Daniels while he
salaciously reveled in his voyeur’s role. John Blodgett could not sit
still very long under such obvious erotic pressure, though, and he soon
set down his empty glass and moved over nearer to the low, massive
couch for a closer look at the action. His own penis was jumping wildly
as he pulled over a footstool and settled his big body down on it, legs
apart. He licked at the corners of his mouth, grinning loosely as he
leaned forward to see better Sally’s hair-lined cunt where it was split
by the glistening, angry red cock that was rhythmically burying itself
to the hilt up between her fleshy, wide stretched lips. Lee’s balls
swung lewdly between his legs, slapping resoundingly against the
hapless young girl’s full, upthrust ass cheeks. God, she was taking a
pounding from him and still begging for more … if Lee couldn’t
satisfy her, he damn well could, Blodgett mused, and would! His fingers
slipped to his bulging fly … he’d had a hard on ever since the little
whore walked into the office and right now his cock felt like it was
going to erupt if that son-of-a-bitch Lee didn’t hurry up so he could
have his turn at her.

Perspiration poured from the girl as she struggled toward her climax,
and her contorted features were hardly recognizable … her neck
muscles were distended and her soft red lips opened and closed with her
passionate, subservient moans. A drop of saliva glistened in the tiny
corner of her mouth.

Jesus H. Christ, what was he waiting for, Blodgett marveled? Hot as she
was, let her service both of them at once … he’d fill her at one end,
Lee would fill her at the other. Hastily, he unzipped his pants and
brought out his tremendously swollen instrument that was dusky red with
his charged, hot blood. He moved purposefully toward her bobbing head,
his hotly throbbing cock extending from his loins at a forty-five
degree angle … the couch was low, exactly the right height, in fact
… John Blodgett lowered himself to his knees and presented the
writhing Sally with the smooth tip of his aching male flesh, dipping it
before her shocked, startled eyes.

God, she couldn’t comprehend, at first, what he was doing … she could
only gape at the huge bulbous head with its tiny gland oozing a lewd
drop of pre-cum. Involuntarily she reacted by drawing her lips back
over her teeth and cringing from the menacing shaft even as the mere
sight of it caused lustful thrills to shoot through her sex-starved
body. Then, suddenly, it dawned on her what he wanted … he wanted her
to put his penis in her mouth … taste it … suck it! Had not Quigg
already aroused her to the point of near orgasm, Sally doubted if she
could ever have done such an unnatural thing. His cock, by its very
size, would choke her … gag her! Yet, she could not take her eyes
away from it as he guided it right up to her very lips. Her own little
hand unaccountably came up from her side and took over, grasping the
blood-engorged rod and steadying it, pulling it ever closer … she
drew a deep breath and slid out her tongue to touch the rubbery tip, so
hard beneath and yet so soft at first delicious contact!

She swirled her tongue tip slowly around the glistening cock-head until
it located the minute gland and dipped into it to savor the tiny drop
of seminal moisture. Her nostrils flared with excitement at the
forbidden taste and her fingers moved down the erect shaft, pushing the
foreskin gently back until the naked head stood out … she parted her
lips, wetting them with her tongue, and gradually slipped the spongy
head between them, rubbing it against the cushioned ridge of her teeth
… swallowing it further and further into the moist welcoming cavern
of her virginal mouth.

“That’s it, honey,” John Blodgett rasped, “suck it harder!” And he
began to move his hips slowly back and forth against her face. She did
suck harder, quivering with excitement at the perverted, debasing act
she was committing. God, how she must look with the two men impaling
her with their obscene cocks … it was unthinkable, and her cunt
pulsed ever faster as she did think of it while her mouth tightened
around the penis that was rammed so far into her mouth she could feel
the wiry pubic hair of John Blodgett brushing her cheeks.

As Sally Denham’s cunt spasmed under him, Lee Quigg battered her with
ever increasing force, pulling his shaft almost entirely out of the
velvety moist sheath and then lunging forward as her vagina sucked
voraciously at him with lewd wet smacking noises. His sperm-loaded
balls whacked against her tautly puckered anus, wet from the moisture
which was seeping from her cunt to run down the crevice between her
legs.

Fully occupied as she was, the tricked young housewife had yet time to
think with masochistic shudders of bliss that soon, any moment now,
John Blodgett would spew his sticky, white sperm into her mouth,
exactly as he would to some filthy whore. What would it taste like?
Could she take it? Her tongue swirled furiously over the near-exploding
hardness.

“Sweet Jesus!” John Blodgett clutched at her head, seizing the trailing
brown tendrils of her hair. He gave another stifled moan and pulled her
head up from the cushion driving it down on his aching member until all
that was visible of his cock was a little bit at the base where it
protruded from Sally’s voraciously ovalled lips. Suddenly, Sally felt
his penis begin to jerk inside her mouth.

Lee Quigg gaped in disbelief from his position over her as her throat
constricted … she swallowed … and then again, and again … gulping
down great torrents of the steaming hot sperm Blodgett was squirting
down her virgin throat. Her cheeks filled and hollowed obscenely as the
madly jerking penis emptied itself endlessly into the receptive cavern
of the girl’s sweet young mouth. She kept up her sucking motions,
draining him even as his deflating cock slipped from her mouth, still
dribbling sticky strings of the hot sperm which the enraptured girl
licked hungrily from her lips and the corners of her mouth. Below, her
own moisture flowed even faster, bathing Quigg’s pumping cock as it
slipped wetly in and out of her drenched pussy.

Quigg’s aching balls seemed ready to split asunder from the pressure
growing within them, and his head swam with the urgent need to shoot
his boiling seed into her. He fucked her with frenzied lust and she
cried out, but from the sheer pleasure of the battering he was giving
her which made her pant and cough ecstatically. Now he looked away from
her wet, contorted face and down at his burgeoning cock, gliding
smoothly in and out of her unbelievably insatiable cunt. God, he had to
cum soon or blow his mind. He rummaged beneath her sensuously gyrating
buttocks and poked with his middle finger at the tiny elastic hole of
her anus.

“Ooooohhh …” she exclaimed happily, “yes … yes … stick your
finger in!” and she jerked her buttocks forward against his finger,
aiding him to pop through the constricting ring into the spongy
interior of her rectum. “Ouch!” she squealed in pain, but then as her
virgin back passage became accustomed to the unnatural invasion, she
began not to mind and to feel acute pleasure from his debasing finger
stuck up her rectum while his wonderful hard cock plundered her
quivering belly.

Through the thin, muscular wall separating her vagina and rectum Quigg
felt his own pistoning shaft. He wormed the finger deeper, causing her
to writhe and grind her pussy up and down on both impaling instruments.
“Oh … oh … ooohhhh,” Sally chanted, flexing her long silken legs,
toes curling, head thrust back.

“I think … I feel … God, yes, it’s happening … I’m cuming again
… I’m going to cummmmmmm!”

Sally’s limber body jack-knifed beneath Quigg, mouth open in a
continuous sobbing wail of delight and her cuntal walls sucking
hungrily as her pussy gushed forth its liberated sticky cum to bathe
his plundering length. Spurred almost to madness by her climax that
seemed unending in its intensity, Quigg burrowed deeper into her
seething slit, slamming her flaming pussy with every ounce of his
strength until he felt the rush of his own bubbling hot cum shoot from
his balls and race up his shaft to spray wildly out the tip, and he was
lost in a hot deep pool of sensuality as his cum blended with her’s in
the overflowing interior of her warmly clasping vagina.

Her firm young body collapsed beneath him although still impaled on his
throbbing rod of flesh that was only now beginning to soften, its
mission accomplished. He levered up on his arms and pulled backward out
of her with a faint sucking noise, and Sally purred deep in her throat
with satisfaction. She was dimly conscious of the slow trickle of semen
that dripped from her slit to wet the cushion under her buttocks.

Chapter 5

A few minutes later when she had sufficiently recovered her senses,
Sally Denham sat up. Both men, she observed, had cleaned themselves up
in a small adjoining powder room and she now walked with all the
dignity she could muster into the little tiled enclosure to wash her
face and try to make herself presentable enough to leave the bank. She
came out of the room and began to dress silently.

“Here,” John Blodgett helped her with the zipper of her dress and Quigg
collected her shoes and purse. They seemed to want to be quickly rid of
her, but she had inherited the stubbornness and tenacity of her New
England ancestors and was not about to leave without the thing she had
come for.

“Now,” she eyed the brothers-in-law coolly, “when can Ray take over the
drugstore? Are the papers ready?”

Lee Quigg raised his light blonde eyebrows and shrugged, obviously
washing his hands of the whole business. Blodgett’s husky voice dropped
to a patronizing tone. “Honey, I did exactly what I promised. I asked
Lee to approve the loan, I pestered him about it. But I’m afraid
there’s too much risk involved. He’ll go maybe as high as fifteen
thousand, if you can raise the rest someplace else. Now, I’m real
sorry, but that’s it.”

There was absolute stillness, except for the piped-in music and the
steady hum of the air conditioner. Sally Denham’s small chin went up.
She stared with utter contempt first at John Blodgett, then let her
withering glance rest on Lee Quigg.

“That isn’t good enough,” she said at last, “you’ll have to do better
than that, gentlemen. Because if you don’t … everyone in Quiggville,
Tennessee is going to hear about you two — starting with my husband!”

She swung her purse defiantly over her shoulder and started to walk
out. Lee Quigg stopped her. “Hold on, Sally. L-let’s not do anything
hasty. As a woman, you have the most to lose if there was any, uh,
scandal.”

“Ah, but that’s where you’re wrong,” she smiled like a cat in cream,
“because if we don’t get the drugstore, Ray and I will simply pull up
and move somewhere where no one’s ever heard of us, and make a fresh
start. It’s you two who will have to live the scandal down right here.”

John Blodgett stepped in between them, taking Sally by the arm. “We’ll
talk it over some more,” he agreed. “Here, you wait in the Board Room,”
he unlocked the door and steered her rapidly down the hall, pushing her
into another room. “Give me a few minutes with Lee — I’m going to do
what I can, Christ, I’m trying …” he pulled the door to let her in
and left the wearied girl staring at the gleaming bare surface of the
long table and the twelve stiff empty chairs that surrounded it. After
a moment of indecision she sat down at the head of the table … no
longer believing anything Blodgett said, but still not wanting to leave
as long as any chance remained … she put her face down against the
cool, almost sensual smoothness of the table and closed her eyes. Did
she have the courage to tell her husband what she’d done? She wasn’t
sure. God help her, she wasn’t sure of anything any more.

Lee Quigg had started in accusingly on his brother-in-law as soon as
Blodgett re-entered the office. “Oh, buddy, you bought us a peck of
trouble this time. What are you gonna do about her? She’s really mad,
John, she’s not like the others. You know Ray Denham is just liable to
take a shotgun to us?”

“Shut up,” Blodgett rasped savagely, “that bitch isn’t going to run and
tell her old man she put out to both of us, she’s not that crazy …”
He snapped his fingers, “Got it!” He picked up the telephone and dialed
swiftly, talking fast as his number rang. “What we have to do is
discredit her, that way if she does tell no one will believe her …
Hello, Eula? Get me Tully, and this is important! Get him on the line
just as fast as you can.” He mopped at his brow with a handkerchief as
he waited. There was an intercom system connecting the main house with
the dairy barn, and in a few seconds the line clicked and Tully, the
man who managed the farm, spoke into the receiver.

“How fast can you get into town?” Blodgett barked into the telephone.
“OK, here’s what I want you to do. Drop whatever you’re doing, and
bring me some of that Spanish Fly — that’s right, what you’ve got for
the cows — and bring it in here to me at the bank. Not my office, I’m
downstairs in Quigg’s office. And Tully — you hustle, you hear?”

A dazed, comprehending expression crept over Lee Quigg’s weak face as
he listened to the conversation and absorbed its implications. “John,
what are you thinking of? You aren’t going to use that stuff — you
aren’t going to give Spanish Fly to that girl in there? John, that
stuff is dangerous, it can be poisonous to humans!”

“Give me some credit for not being a fool,” the other man answered.
“She’ll get just enough. I didn’t reckon on giving her what it takes to
make one of those cows of mine hot, ’cause we already know it doesn’t
take too much of anything to get the little bitch that way. Tully’ll be
here inside of fifteen minutes. He knows how to floorboard that pickup
truck, so calm down. Christ, I’m the one with high blood pressure and
you’re sweating like a mule!”

They lit cigarettes and waited and in a few minutes there was a rap on
the door and Tully entered. He was a burly southerner of the type often
referred to as a “red-neck,” who had worked for Blodgett for years and
was well acquainted with his employer’s tastes and quirks. He handed
over a little packet and received a shot of whiskey for his trouble,
then was told to wait for a further errand. Lee Quigg watched dubiously
as Blodgett measured out a portion of the aphrodisiac into a glass and
added liquor, soda and ice. “Go get her,” he grinned lewdly, swirling
the glass.

For some reason Quigg assumed his professional bank manager’s attitude
when he went to call Sally. “All right, Mrs. Denham, will you come into
my office now?” She rose and followed him warily. To her surprise a
stranger, evidently a farmer, was sitting in one of the big chairs.

“It’s all right, Sally,” Blodgett remarked, “this is Tully Fairchild,
he works for me and we can talk in front of him. Here, let’s have a
drink all around to show there’s no hard feelings. I guess you’re going
to get your way, little lady …” the patent falseness of his tone went
unnoticed by Sally, she was so wrung out from her experiences and
mental anguish. “I want you to go home now. Mr. Quigg is drawing up the
papers, just like you wanted …”

“Then I can tell Ray?” she broke into a smile of relief, happiness and
a sense of victory flooding her entire being.

“Hadn’t you better let Lee call him? So’s he won’t wonder how you came
to hear about it first?”

“Oh … oh, of course. I don’t want Ray to know that I … that I had
anything to do with it. But there’ll be no more tricks!”

“Ray will get a call,” he assured her solemnly, “within the half hour.
And I hope that you and I will be seeing each other again … from time
to time.” His steely eyes raked her with the bold assumption of mastery
over her will, and she dropped her own eyes in confusion, unable to
repress the little twinge of excitement that cascaded from her belly
down to her genital area. She had accepted the drink rather
reluctantly, but now she sipped at it and thought fleetingly that it
must have been mixed by Quigg … the proportions or the ingredients
were different, giving it a peculiar flavor. She was aware of the man
Tully’s gaze on her and wondered vaguely why they had admitted him to
the office when Quigg had left instructions they were not to be
disturbed. She continued the polite charade which was rather ludicrous
in view of the intimacy the three had recently shared, and shook hands
with the brothers-in-law as they ushered her out.

Her legs, as she crossed the square, seemed not quite connected with
her body so that it was difficult to walk in a straight line. When she
got home she would wash her face with cold water and fix some strong
black coffee … she had to get sobered up … actually, she hated
liquor and didn’t care if she never drank it again.

On reaching the sanctuary of her apartment, however, Sally didn’t get
around to making the coffee right away. She lay down on the bed with a
cold washcloth over her brow to relieve her sudden light-headed, dizzy
feeling. She must change her clothes … her panties felt horribly
sticky and damp. Sally sat up and removed her dress and slip, then fell
back on the bed again clad in nothing but her brassiere and panties.
Ray would be shocked to find her this way, but it felt so deliciously
cool and her skin was suddenly so hot, all over. She pictured Ray
standing there in the doorway, seeing her … and she unconsciously
spread her legs apart as her breath began coming faster. When he saw
her lying there he would naturally want to make love to her, and she
could imagine his erection … his great, long cock standing out from
his wiry black pubic hair.

“Oooooohh,” she murmured sensuously, her hand moving to slip under the
narrow waistband of her panties and massage the smooth tense flesh of
her belly. She wanted her husband now as she had never wanted him
before, nor any man. She wanted him with her, inside her … oh, God,
she wanted his mighty cock to tear her apart and fill her … fill her
belly. She groaned again, dimly ashamed of her own self for the
unabashed wantonness of her thoughts, and this handling of herself such
as a naughty child might do for prurient pleasure. Her fingers crept
downward to her sparse female hair that was still soaked with her dried
cum and with sperm … God, with Lee Quigg’s lewd sperm!

Wriggling ecstatically, Sally separated her own soft cunt lips and
touched her middle finger to the tiny erect projection of her clitoris.
Lord, she was afire down there! What was happening to her, had she gone
sex-mad, shamelessly masturbating and violating herself this way? Oh,
Ray, she begged soundlessly, I need you, darling, I need you to fuck
me! It will be good this time, darling … so-o-o-o good … I’ll make
it good for you, just give me your wonderful cock!

With desperate fumbling haste she rotated her fingers around her
throbbing clitoris, but it wasn’t enough … she ground her buttocks
together in helpless lust and rammed her entire small fist up against
the burning flesh of her cock-craving pussy as the powerful aphrodisiac
in her bloodstream drove her, completely unaware of the cause, into
ever-increasing frenzy.

Chapter 6

As he entered the swinging door of the bank, Ray Denham was keeping his
fingers crossed, mentally. In recent days he had come to understand
that he was hoping to acquire the drugstore almost as much for his wife
Sally’s sake as for his own. At the party they had attended at the
country club, she had been so different … and it was only then he had
realized how routine and boring her life must have been since he
brought her here to Quiggville. The excitement of an evening out had
brought a sparkle to her he rarely saw, especially when she’d been
asked to dance so much and had chatted with the other wives. Of course
she’d had too much to drink, but he could even forgive that under the
circumstances. When — if — they began to earn a good income from the
drugstore, Sally could take her rightful place in the social life of
the tight little community and he himself could afford to be more
sociable and unbend a little from his driving “all work – no play
schedule. Everything depended on Lee Quigg’s decision … which he
would know in minutes now, after waiting so long.

Ray shook hands with the bank manager and nodded to John Blodgett as
they welcomed him into the office. Both men had been drinking and had
evidently been at it most of the morning, he thought, but their faces
were as sober as if they had recently taken the pledge. He sat down in
the indicated chair.

“Well, Ray, I didn’t mean to put you off so long,” Lee Quigg began,
“the fact is this has been a difficult loan application for me, one of
the most difficult ones that I reckon I’ve ever run up against.”

The somber tone of his voice warned Ray even more than the cautious
choice of words that his application had been rejected, and his whole
lanky body seemed to sag in defeat.

“The Board of Directors simply wouldn’t go for lending you any money,”
Quigg continued, “although John and I both spoke in your favor and did
what we could to change their minds. Now, that’s all I’m obligated to
tell you — that your application was turned down. But I feel I have a
… a moral obligation to give you the reason.”

“That’s all right,” Ray said bitterly, “I’m aware of the reasons — no
cash, no backing — no loan.”

“It wasn’t that Ray. You stand very high in the opinions of people in
this town. You’re a hard worker and a good manager … a fine credit
risk. And I’m sure that you don’t understand, or even suspect, why the
Board wouldn’t go along. I — well, damn it, this is kind of out of my
line …”

“What Lee is trying to say,” John Blodgett broke in smoothly, “is that
this is a very small town, Ray, where everybody knows just about
everything about everybody else. And it’s a very moral town … good,
church-going people. People that just don’t like to do business with
someone they feel is not one hundred percent up to those high standards
of behavior. Now I’m going to be blunt, sorry, because there’s just Escort Elazığ no
other way. Frankly, the general consensus of feeling around town is
that while you rate very high — well, your wife just doesn’t fit in as
a member of our strait-laced little community.”

This statement was so ludicrous that at first Ray was not sure he was
hearing right. Sally — not fit in Quiggville? Why, she was so far
above the average local housewife in brains, education, character, and
looks that there was not one woman he’d met here who could even come
close to her. In his amazement, he at first rationalized that someone
was jealous of Sally … maybe they had misinterpreted her natural
reserve for snobbishness. “You’ve got to be kidding!” he exclaimed.
“Christ, you know Sally. You know that’s the most absurd piece of
bullshit … who says she doesn’t fit in? For that matter, what’s her
personality got to do with it anyway?”

“Simmer down, Ray. We’re not talking about Sally’s personality … I’m
afraid it’s a hell of a lot more serious than that. It’s her morals
that folks are questioning.”

“Now, look here …” Ray came up out of his chair, one hand pulled back
into a fist.

“Hold on, hold on!” Blodgett cried quickly, “you got to listen to us
… We know how you feel. Do you think this is easy for me ‘n Lee to
do, talk to a man this way about his wife?”

“All right,” with a masterful effort that left his face white, Ray
controlled his temper. “So what are the local witches saying about
Sally? That she wears mini-skirts, I suppose? She doesn’t make it to
church every Sunday?”

“You better have a drink, Ray,” Lee Quigg interposed, and he fetched
one. “Now, I said all along maybe it’s a psychiatric problem. When I
first heard the talk I didn’t believe it either … I said it’s got to
be some kind of mental quirk that the gal can’t help …”

“Heard what talk?” the bewildered husband demanded, “what the hell are
you guys trying to say? What’s wrong with my wife?”

“The fact is,” John Blodgett’s voice dropped to a lower register and he
sat down opposite Ray and leaned forward confidentially, “she’s been
seen with various men. Some of them — I won’t name names — have
bragged about going out with her.”

Ray hurled his glass at the opposite wall, where it shattered against
the paneling, and leaped at his boss, nearly throttling him before Lee
Quigg succeeded in pulling him away and wrestling him to a halt. “It’s
true, Denham!” Quigg rasped. “It’s all true. Get ahold of yourself,
now. Why the hell would we be telling you this if it wasn’t the truth?”

Blodgett’s purpling face slowly regained its normal ruddy hue. “Y’see,”
he pointed out, “we could have just turned down the loan, but we
figured a man ought to know about it when his wife is putting out.
Naturally the husband is always the last poor son-of-a-bitch to find
out.”

“It can’t be,” Ray said at last, groping his way to a chair as the room
seemed to spin around him and their faces and voices blurred. “It can’t
be!” His Sally, his sweet innocent bride … dating other men, causing
a scandal … cheating? He knew her better than that, knew everything
there was to know about her, loved her … worshipped her. She wasn’t
capable of such a thing. Never. “There’s a mistake somewhere,” he
declared. “Something has been … misinterpreted, blown up out of
proportion. I know Sally too well!”

“I pray you’re right,” John Blodgett said fervently, “but it looks bad.
Now that you’re takin’ the news a little better and more sensible-like,
I’m going to tell you the worst, Ray. They’re saying in the beer
gardens and joints around town that your wife is a nymphomaniac, that
she’ll take on anyone. They go right up to your place while you’re in
the store! I didn’t b’lieve it myself, Ray, hell, who could when they’d
met that sweet little gal? But when even the women got wind of it and
started yakking about the scandal — well, you know my office windows
look right out on the square?” Ray nodded, “I’ve seen it myself, son,
seen men, even young punk kids, going in at your door. Now that of
itself don’t prove anything … but it don’t look good, either.”

“No,” Ray shook his head, “Sally wouldn’t do anything like that in …
in our own house. There is an explanation, there must be. Maybe… I
thought her piano pupils were all girls, but t-there could be boys. One
thing, I’m going to find out what’s going on … and if you’ve
slandered my wife, I’ll sue you for every cent in this God damned
bank!”

“I’ve had my say,” the silver-tongued Blodgett looked pained at Ray’s
threatening statement. “There’s just one thing more. If you were to go
home right now, Ray, I think you’d find Sally with a visitor. I saw a
fellow go in just about the time you came over here.”

With a strangled exclamation, the young pharmacist leaped up and headed
for the door.

“Hold on!” Lee Quigg called after him, “John and I are coming along …
we don’t want any murders or mayhem …” They followed his loping pace
at a brisk trot, but could not keep up with the long, fevered strides
of the younger man. “Go on, Lee,” Blodgett panted, “I’m going to bring
Duke. All hell may break loose over there!” His car was handily parked
at the curb and it took only seconds to release the big German shepherd
from the rear. The dog bounded ahead as if he knew their destination by
instinct.

It would have been impossible to chart Ray Denham’s thoughts as he ran
half-blindly in the direction of his home, unseeing of cars that
narrowly missed him or acquaintances who spoke when he passed them with
his head down. He felt as though both body and mind were dissolving
into pieces, blown apart by the shattering suggestion that his young
bride was unfaithful … an adulteress … and in the eyes of the
righteous hypocrites of Quiggville, little better than a whore!

Never! He couldn’t accept it … there would have had to be some hint
… she couldn’t pretend to him, or live a lie like that, they were too
close. Besides, he of all people in the world knew that Sally was not
and never could be a nymphomaniac. She was, in fact, the next thing to
frigid! Sex caused a revulsion in her that he was well aware of, to his
sorrow, but that he had not been able to overcome with all his patience
and tenderness in approaching her.

He stumbled … a ghastly thought had taken possession of his reeling
mind. What if — he’d heard of such women — what if Sally had abnormal
desires? What if she could only be aroused by brutality, turned on by
violent sex? Unthinkable … but not impossible. But why, then, hadn’t
she sought his help, confided in him?

If she had been unfaithful, well, it was too much to contemplate what
he would do in such a case. He groaned in misery and apprehension as he
pushed open the unlocked first floor door. He stood there at the foot
of the stairs trying to compose himself sufficiently to … HE HEARD
VOICES UP THERE.

Christ, he wanted to run … take the steps three-at-a-time. But
drumming into him was the more dominant thought, easy … slowly …
don’t give her any warning, catch her in the act. He mounted the long
flight, cat-like.

Unreal. The bedroom door was wide open. They hadn’t even taken the
trouble to close the door. He moved in a vacuum, weightless … the
room became a giant bubble enclosing him and the couple on the bed …
no sounds intruded but their bestial cries as they urged each other on.

The foremost sight which presented itself to the incredulous eyes of
the cuckolded husband was the enormous muscular white rump of a man on
his knees, hunching over the softer, smaller buttocks of his partner,
spreading the stretched white moons cruelly apart. Between the man’s
legs his hairy balls hung down, dancing obscenely in the palpating
fingers of a little feminine hand … his wife’s hand.

The husband rocked back as though driven by an unseen fist, clutching
the doorframe for support. When he had partially recovered his senses,
he started to move forward again when his arm was seized from behind by
the wheezing figure of Lee Quigg who had just entered the doorway, his
eyes, too, bugging nearly out of their sockets.

The son-of-a-bitch is fucking her in the ass, Ray groaned, his vision
narrowing to the hardened pole of flesh that disappeared completely
into the stretched, red hole between her flattened buttocks, drawing
the tender pink ridges of anal flesh back on the outward stroke.
Sally’s face was not that of a frigid woman. Dear Jesus, no, she wasn’t
resisting the furious untamed strokes that pummeled her unprotected
ass-hole, she was undulating and waving her upraised buttocks
salaciously back on his god damn cock. In dazed anguish Ray stared down
at the incredible wanton performance of his wife, and to his sick
amazement, Ray felt his own cock jerk with unwanted lust at the lurid
sight of this huge stranger burying his endless cock deep into the
writhing buttocks of his helplessly kneeling wife. Christ, she was
reveling in her own debasement and being ass-fucked by this lousy brute
… now she had her own fingers up in her raging pussy and was yelling,
“Oh … Oh … Oh God! It’s wonderful! Fuck harder! Harder … fill my
belly with your cum! Fill me!”

“Jesus H. Christ,” the ejaculation burst from John Blodgett, who had
joined them, “look at her go,” he marveled, as they stared, rooted, at
the perverted coupling which was taking place before their incredulous
eyes.

Next time I give Spanish Fly to a bitch, I’ll take a turn at her first
myself, Blodgett was thinking. He wouldn’t have any further trouble
with either of the Denhams, he felt sure … Ray’s getting his proof
… all the proof a man would ever need to know that his supposedly
innocent wife was a whore … as for Sally, she’d never be able to hold
her head up in Quiggville when this one got around. There had been some
anxious moments, but his experiment had worked perfectly, after all. He
thought he saw great possibilities for the future use of the
aphrodisiac in keeping bitches like Sally Denham in line.

And then, suddenly, a slim-furred black and tan body slipped past the
three men and bounded right up on the bed with a joyous bark of
recognition of two people the dog knew well.

“Duke!” Tully paused to mutter in surprise. Where the hell had the dog
come from? Followed him and pushed the door open? But it would have
taken more than Duke’s presence to dislodge him from the girl’s wide-
stretched anus!

As for Sally, nothing else mattered in the world at that moment, only
the awareness that instead of feeling shame and humiliation from the
vile, unspeakable act he was submitting her to, she felt only an
uncontrollable desire to reach the peak that was building … building
tantalizingly deep inside her … and as he increased his assault into
her warm, spongy passage her belly and loins screamed for release.
Trickles of moisture inched down the gaping crevice between her
straining ass-cheeks and on down the backs of her thighs.

Whining softly, the great, well-trained dog nuzzled eagerly at the
naked shoulders of the woman whose scent he remembered … his mate.
Instinctive canine excitement had gripped his hairy flanks even as
every man watching was undeniably affected by the carnal vulgarity of
the spectacle on the bed. Had it been another dog pumping into Sally’s
willingly upthrust buttocks, there is no doubt Duke would have fought
it for supremacy and the right to plunge his own animal cock into her
… but in these circumstances he only panted and whined his distress
and backed his hind legs repeatedly against Sally’s kneeling form.

“Oh … Duke, boy,” she gasped out, raising her head to stare at the
red, shiny dart that was inching out of the dog’s long black sheath. He
was aroused … the dog wanted to fuck her, too, and why not, she asked
herself … they all wanted it — men … dogs … the whole world
wanted to fuck, and right now … Oh God … right now she felt as if
she could fuck the whole world and it would not be enough, she could
never get enough!

“Holy Christ!” Lee Quigg exclaimed, “Duke’s going after her … she
wants the God-damned dog, too, but there’s no room for him to get in.”

Shifting her weight to one arm, Sally suddenly and involuntarily
reached out, under the animal’s belly and touched the tapered, red, wet
point of his cock. It fascinated her so she had to feel it, had to help
the poor dumb beast to satisfaction … he deserved it more than these
filthy men who had used her body for every unthinkable purpose, Duke
was a hell of a lot nobler than they were. Patiently, as if he
understood her efforts to relieve him, the animal edged closer and
closer until the woman’s head was actually under his stomach and she
continued to carefully massage and play with his animal cock.

“Suck it, bitch! Suck it!” the lewd suggestion burst from Blodgett’s
curled, sneering mouth.

And she did. She simply opened her mouth and let the slender red point
insert itself between her sensually parted lips … right into her
mouth until it nearly touched the back of her throat and she began to
move her tongue experimentally around the strange presence, savoring
the sweet tangy taste. Excitement at the vile, disgusting thing she was
doing began to grow inside her as the length of the growing shaft began
to shoot into her mouth in regular rhythm. The perverted ecstasy of
being fucked from behind into her anus while the hard animal penis
sawed into her ovalled mouth nearly drove her insane. She wanted Duke
to squirt his canine sperm into her mouth … wanted to taste his hot
cum … and she sucked hungrily at his quivering cock while Tully
buried his hard length in the forbidden depths of her ravaged rectum.

Ray was nearly mad from the sight of the horrifying depravity taking
place in front of him, yet, perversely, his cock had swelled into
painful hardness that lay hotly against his stomach. His wife sucked on
and on at Duke’s furiously pistoning shaft while gutteral sounds of joy
purred in her throat.

Suddenly, Duke whimpered as his glossy, strong body began to jerk
convulsively and his haunches curved inwards. Sally’s mouth was flooded
with a hot, thick stream of sticky liquid which threatened to choke her
as it poured lewdly down her desperately swallowing throat.
Voraciously, she sucked and swallowed, gulping down the hot dog-cum as
Duke whined again and her whole self was filled with rapturous
masochistic feelings of unnatural joy. The organ began quickly to
deflate while she still held it between her clasping lips, and then it
withdrew from her and slipped back into its long sheath and the dog’s
warmth retreated from her.

Ray groaned inwardly as he watched his wife swallow the last pungent
drops of the animal cum, running the pink tip of her tongue delicately
around her lips to capture the last stringy drops. And then, suddenly
he saw her mouth open again, gasping, as she uttered a scream and began
to flail her head wildly from side to side, her matted, tangled hair
backs of her ther perspiration-soaked white shoulders. He sensed that
she was in the beginning throes of an orgasm, and he stared hypnotized
as she screwed her buttocks salaciously back against Tully’s bulk like
a rutting bitch dog. She screamed and moaned again and again as she
rammed back insanely. She had never dreamed that such wanton, abandoned
pleasure could exist in this world … she was gone!

Tully seized her white rounded buttocks as they began to contract
uncontrollably, signifying the intensity of her climax deep in her
quaking belly. He forced her waving ass to near-stillness and looked
down to see the thick white fluid that oozed out of her pulsating,
clasping cunt while her asshole squeezed his prick until he thought it
would blow apart.

“Aaaaaaaahhhhh … Oooooohhhh,” she moaned out her beautiful,
overwhelming release, rocked by diminishing spasms of unending bliss.

“S-h-i-i-i-t,” he mouthed, “I’m cuming!” and he rammed into her with
such force she thought his long prick would come up in her throat. She
felt him behind her jerking against her flattened buttock moons and
then a powerful surge of swirling, sticky sperm shot deep up in her
rectum, filling her, flooding her back passage. He gasped out a final
groan of relief and she felt him pulling back and out of her, until
suddenly there was a lewd popping sound and the cool blissful air
poured into the forever-stretched hole of her tortured anus. Her milk-
white buttocks gleamed wetly before the excited onlookers who could
look right up her fringed pink pussy slit with its wet, cum-soaked
pubic hair, as she fell forward limply, exhausted.

* * * * *

Eula Babcock had remained for a long time with her hand still on the
receiver of the telephone, trying to come to a decision. She had
overheard all of the brief conversation between Mr. Blodgett and Tully
Fairchild, and her alert mind told her that something unusual was
happening today, in town. She knew Blodgett, knew every evil nuance of
his warped personality and lust for power. She knew even better about
his other lust, the insatiable sexual appetite. No woman was too
important, nor too unimportant, for him to seduce.

What in heaven’s name did he want with the Spanish Fly? The stuff was
available to every farmer or breeder who had a legitimate need of it,
so why should he send Tully so hastily to fetch it? Whatever, she was
sure he was up to no good and she bet someone was going to get hurt.
She even could guess who that someone was.

But in a few weeks now she would be free … free for a long time and
maybe for good, of her despised boss. They were going to Florida for
the whole winter and she would come out to the big house only every
other week or so to check on things. And while Blodgett was away, Eula
intended to be sure she got pregnant. God, married four years now and
she’d never dared, never been able to stop taking the pill as long as
she worked in this household, because if she’d gotten pregnant there
would be no way of knowing for sure whose baby it was, her husband’s or
Blodgett’s!

Tears of shame welled up in her luminous eyes as she recalled for the
thousandth time the day she’d come to work here, fresh out of high
school and engaged to marry Luke Babcock … the day Blodgett had seen
her and wanted her. What chance had a poor little black girl had
against a man of his cunning? He’d owned her body just as surely as his
ancestors had owned their slaves a century ago. After her wedding she
thought he’d have the decency to leave her alone, but of course he had
no decency whatever … he simply controlled her now through her
husband … through Luke’s foreman’s job at the sawmill. There wasn’t
any union or job security at the mill and Eula knew he could make good
on his threat to have Luke fired, any time he felt like it. But he
couldn’t insist that she keep on working here if she was pregnant …
he’d have to let her go then!

Lord almighty, sometimes she’d felt so desperate about the situation
she’d even thought of killing him, God forgive her. The worst thing of
all was the loathing he’d created in her for her own weak self, making
her hate herself worse each time she let him use her body … because
he could always make her do it and make her enjoy it before he was
through fucking her, and he did … forcing her to beg him for it and
use dirty words … that was what gave him the biggest thrill of all, a
woman begging him for cock …

“Eula!” a petulant voice called.

She gave a guilty start and hurried into Miss Lauralee’s bedroom,
remembering that when the telephone rang she’d been about to replenish
the ice in Miss Lauralee’s ice bag.

Her mistress had tied a good one on this weekend, all right. Eula never
remembered her looking so bad or being so sick. She was still a
beautiful woman, even in her forties, why did she want to go ruining
her looks with booze? ‘Course being married to him was reason enough,
the pretty maid thought grimly, though she knew that was not the root
cause of Mrs. Blodgett’s alcoholism. That was probably boredom, as much
as anything, and as she often did, Eula felt a quick, genuine surge of
pity for the spoiled, wealthy woman who lay there in her exquisite
bedroom, sick as a dog. Miss Lauralee led a plainly useless life, and
everybody needed something useful to occupy themselves. Eula hoped it
would be better in Florida, and Mrs. Blodgett would find some new
interest there.

She entered the darkened room and moved methodically about her task of
taking ice cubes from the plastic bucket on the dresser and stuffing
them into the round ice bag.

“Who was that on the phone?” Lauralee murmured weakly from the bed,
squinting her red, aching eyes against even the dim light that filtered
through the heavy drapes.

“Mr. Blodgett,” Eula said shortly, “wanted to talk to Tully.”

She moved to her mistress’s side and gently smoothed back the blonde
hair that was piled high atop Lauralee’s small, well-shaped head. The
woman’s face was a sick gray beneath her deep tan and the absence of
any make-up revealed a network of fine, nearly invisible wrinkles at
the corners of her wide blue eyes, as well as a faint sagging of the
flesh beneath her tiny chin. Even like this, she could still be
considered attractive, particularly if one passed over the dull, ashen
face to the sun-browned body which was still youthfully firm and
slender. Beneath the filmy peach-colored nightgown the outlines of a
full swelling bosom were delineated, right to the dark, slightly
withered nipples. Her hands, with long blood-red nails in startling
contrast to the pastel shades of the room and the wan features of their
owner, twisted nervously in her lap. Very gently the maid lowered the
ice bag to the woman’s forehead, adjusting it to conform to her
browline.

“Fix me some tomato juice, will you?” Lauralee instructed. “Someone
told me the other day that tomato juice was good for a hangover. God,
it can’t hurt to try …” she grimaced in pain.

“Yes, Ma’am,” Eula said, “you want some toast with it? You got to try
to eat something.”

“No, not yet … I couldn’t. What’s the matter, Eula — are you
crying?”

“Why, no, Ma’am,” Eula brushed her cheek, trying to smile and failing.

“You are! Now, come on, what is it? I want you to tell me, Eula.”

“It’s nothing, honest. Just I was a little worried about somethin’,
that’s all.”

“All right, what are you worried about? I won’t be able to rest until I
know, so you might as well come out with it.” Lauralee was never able
to abide a secret, she had a child’s unquenchable desire to pry into
everything, whether it concerned her or not. “Is it because we’re going
away?”

“No’m, I’m just worried about somethin’ I heard Mr. Blodgett say …
just now, on the phone. I was listening,” she admitted, the wish to
share her secret terrible knowledge with someone else overpowering her
sense of discretion.

“Well, what did he say?” cried the exasperated Lauralee, wincing as
darts of pain shot through her skull.

“He told Tully he wanted him to fetch some Spanish Fly, ‘n bring it to
town right away, to the bank.”

“S-spanish Fly?” She could not help but smile slightly at the mention
of the stuff. The very words had a lewd connotation, of whispered
unmentionable things that passed furtively between children sharing
their back-alley-acquired sexual information and misinformation.

“What would that do to a woman, if she took some of that Spanish Fly?”
Eula inquired earnestly. It would set her crazy, wouldn’t it, Miss
Lauralee?”

“I-I don’t know. We used to hear things, when we were kids, but I never
knew of an actual cases … I know it’s dangerous to take too much,
though. But what makes you think of that? All the farmers around here
use it, so it’s not unusual that John would ask Tully to fetch some
…” but as she tried to make light of the girl’s suspicions, it
occurred to Lauralee that it was rather a funny request, and might
indeed be an indication of some deviltry. God knew, her husband was
capable of many things … Eula had no business listening on the
extension … probably did it all the time, listened to her calls, too,
the little sneak … but why the hell was she worried enough to cry
over it?

“I know, but Mr. Blodgett said …” the maid began fearfully, “he told
me the other day there was this certain lady who was givin’ him a hard
time about something and he was gonna have to do something about it. A-
an’ I wouldn’t want anything bad to happen to this lady … l-like the
others,” she added in a low, monotonous voice.

“What others?” through her jarring, all-pervading headache, something
was beginning to get through to Lauralee Blodgett that here was no
ordinary household crisis, but something deeper and darker, of ominous
proportions. She had long ago gotten used to Eula’s extraordinary
beauty, or so she thought, but now she was noting it all over again …
the flawless dusky skin … the body that was so harmoniously molded,
the thick black hair that glimmered in loose waves … the dark red,
trembling lips. She was almost positive now that Eula was making some
reference to the amorous exploits of her husband … well, she knew he
had them, had known for years that he would chase any skirt on the
horizon. They had had a sort of mutual understanding, never spelled out
but honored on both sides, don’t tell me and I won’t tell you. Because
she had done her share of playing around … seldom now, though. It was
such a small town and their friends were really a very limited circle
… not much opportunity for new conquests, and lately, with the
drinking, she hadn’t cared very much about the lack of different
talent. She’d always supposed John would have the sense to be discrete
about anything he got mixed up in … the Quigg name still counted for
something around here and marriage to her meant that he had to conduct
himself accordingly … John knew that. And if he’d been screwing Eula
behind her back, making a fool out of his wife in her own ancestral
home and creating gossip about them in town … she’d kill him, that’s
all … she’d kill him! And she goddamn well knew he had been screwing
the little bitch … else why would he discuss other women with Eula
… or Eula be scared out of her cotton-picking wits?

Forcing the excruciating pain of her throbbing head and the queasy
condition of her dry, empty stomach from her thoughts, she sat up
straight against the pillows, with a regal gesture. “Get me a drink,
you little fool!”

“Miz Blodgett! You hadn’t better have any whiskey yet!”

“I said to get me a drink.”

The harried black girl rushed to comply, seeing that Miss Lauralee was
determined to have it and knowing that thwarting her would only make
matters worse for herself. She brought back an old-fashioned glass half
full of whiskey and handed it silently to her mistress. Lauralee tilted
her head back and swallowed the liquid straight. A drop escaped from
the quivering corner of her parched lips and she wiped it away with the
back of a red-nailed hand. As the burning fluid coiled warmly within
her belly she felt steadier within seconds … her ragged nerves
steadying.

“Now, Eula,” she began in a more conciliatory tone, “there’s nothing to
be scared of. I’m not going to be angry with you, but I just want you
to tell me all about what’s bothering you … tell it right from the
beginning.”

“Yes, Ma’am,” the maid murmured, head down. An overpowering sense of
relief at the prospect of ridding herself of the burden of guilt nearly
overcame her. She started twice and had to stop. At last the words of
confession began to flow. “The beginning? … That was a long time ago,
Miss Lauralee. Yes, ma’am, the bad things have been goin’ on for a long
time …”

* * * * *

The best I ever had, Tully Fairchild told himself contentedly, the
absolute fucking best. He lay prone for several seconds, awash in the
euphoric sea of satisfaction and drained as he had never been before in
a sexual encounter. At last he moved, heaving his big frame clumsily
off the bed to reach for his hastily discarded clothing. In the
process, he half-turned around and he halted right there in a grotesque
position, and stared at the trio of men filling the doorway. Shit …
they’d fooled him good … he’d never figured on putting on no peep-
show. That cussed Blodgett and his brother-in-law had followed him over
here to gawk at the action … well, ‘tween him and the dog he guessed
they’d seen enough to raise a couple of good hardons! But by God, the
other guy — he was the fucking bitch’s husband!

Tully stepped backward, caught in the classic low-comedy position of
having his pants down … which sure as hell wasn’t too funny, after
all. He expected the guy to bust him one, or let fly with a load of
buckshot at any second … and if he had a gun it was all over, because
Tully hadn’t … his shotgun was out there mounted across the rear
window of the pickup, damn it all. So he tensed himself and waited …
one foot in his pants. Around here if a guy caught someone screwing his
wife, folks considered he had a perfect right to shoot.

Ray Denham had no gun, though, and Blodgett and Quigg were restraining
him from leaping on Tully.

“Best thing you can do, son,” advised his boss, “is pack up and get out
of town. Take her along, if you still want her after seein’ this …
ain’t no future for you here. I reckon you see now what we were talking
about?”

Sally had pushed herself up from the tumbled bed on hearing their
voices and now, propped on one bare arm, she was staring in terror at
the figure of her husband.

“Oh, Christ,” he muttered brokenly, “S-Sally … my God, Sally, how
could you do it?”

She wanted to cry out to him that she could explain, but what would
have been the use? After he’d seen, watched her suck a dog’s cock while
at the same time a man had fucked her in the ass … and her begging
for more … there could be no explanation that would ever satisfy him,
there was no explanation for her disgusting, unnatural behavior. God
knew, she herself was puzzled even as she did it, puzzled as to what
perverted compulsion had taken hold of her and guided her body against
her very own will … all she knew was that at the time, she had to
have cock or go out of her mind! Even now … even now when she’d had
her fill of more fucking than any normal woman could take … her cunt
still burned and twitched. Oh, yes, God help her, but it was true …
she would gladly take on another man right now, right this very minute!
What husband could understand that? She’d lost him, lost everything …
she was ruined.

And then, her eyes widened in absolute disbelief as yet two more
figures pushed their way into the boxy little bedroom. Lauralee
Blodgett, looking like the wrath of God with her blonde hair tumbled
and no makeup on her ravaged face, and behind her a voluptuously lovely
black girl in a crisp white uniform. Lauralee reached into the little
straw purse she carried and there was a gun in her hand when she
brought it out, a small but very lethal looking blue-black revolver.

“You son of a bitch,” the gun barrel came up slowly and leveled
unmistakably at her husband. “You low down white-slaver. No, don’t you
move — you’re not going anywhere … no one in this room leaves until
we hear the whole story! Now, John, who did you feed the Spanish Fly
to?”

“Lauralee, honey,” Blodgett’s voice was a pleading, ingratiating whine,
“you’re sick. You shouldn’t be out of bed! For God’s sake put the gun
away and let’s talk sensible.”

“You sent Tully to town with Spanish Fly, John,” his wife ignored his
remarks. “It was for Mrs. Denham, wasn’t it? You see, I know … but I
want to hear you say it …” the gun barrel wobbled noticeably and she
moved closer to her husband, close enough for him to smell the odor of
liquor and know she’d been on the bottle again. He looked down the
little hole that was no more than a half-inch in diameter and he knew
there was only the thinnest of threads separating him from death.

“All right! Yes … yes, I — we gave her just a little … didn’t do
her any harm, she’s all right … see? She’s all right!”

“Maybe,” Lauralee said cynically, “and are the others all right, too,
John? All the teenage girls and the young brides, like Eula here? Did
you leave them all in good condition when you got through with them?
You filthy bastard — I ought to kill you right now and make an end of
your miserable existence. You — dragging my family name through the
mud and disgracin’ us all … corrupting my brother, making him do your
dirty work for you … you lowdown white trash!”

John Blodgett’s handsome, confident features seemed to dissolve under
his wife’s venomous onslaught. He saw the imminent collapse of
everything he had built up so painstakingly over the years … his
influence destroyed … and then, a white-hot pain knifed through his
upper arm and seared into his shoulder. In seconds the muscles of his
chest were constricted with it … strangling his life breath … he
thought she had fired the gun, shot him down … but then he knew it
was something else squeezing him with agony.

Before their shocked eyes he crumpled to the floor, gasping, “Get Doc!
Get Doc!”

Chapter 7

The tobacco-brown station wagon nosed into an angled parking place at
the curb in front of the drugstore. In the back, Duke whined and
wiggled his sinuous form expectantly.

“No, boy,” Lauralee chided the big dog affectionately, “stay. I’ll only
be a few minutes, and then we’re going for a nice ride, OK?” The dog
sat down patiently.

She opened the door and stepped out gracefully, the flash of exposed
brown thigh drawing a flicker of interest from two loafers who were
ranged along the curb. She did not mind, and in fact deliberately let
her firm, round buttocks undulate a bit more than was usual as she
stepped up to the parking meter and slid a nickel into it. Then she
walked into the drugstore, quite aware of the ogling pair of eyes that
followed her progress. Well, Lauralee thought, if you can still get
attention at my age why not give ’em a little ass-wiggle or two …
brighten their day? Good for their morale as well as hers.

Her morale was high, and her contentment showed in the brisk,
purposeful way she entered the store, smiling at Miss Minnie as she
moved along the aisles, surveying the merchandise displays. The change
from the dark, dusty interior of the store as it had been never failed
to amaze Lauralee, although the remodeling had been completed for a
good two months now.

“Hi, partner!” she called out gaily as she approached the gleaming new
prescription counter. Ray Denham looked up from his desk with an
answering smile.

“Hello … partner.” There was a special warmth in his voice which
might have suggested to a listener that there was something more here
than a simple business relationship.

She really knew how to dress, Ray was thinking. A simple, expensive
button-down-the-front cotton dress that might have looked severe on a
figure that was less well-endowed. Ripe … that was the word. Ripe,
without an ounce of extra flesh … a figure that care and exercise had
made the equal if not the envy of the average woman fifteen years
younger than Lauralee Blodgett. The petulance and boredom had
disappeared from her face and her eyes were clear and sparkling.

She pushed through the little gate that led to the prescription
department, with a nod and pleasant word to the new assistant
pharmacist, and seated herself on Ray’s desk … one long tanned leg
swinging and the rather brief dress hiked up to a point on her thigh
that was barely decent.

“Well, how do the books look, partner?” Lauralee bent right over the
ledger so that the point of her full right breast nearly touched the
open page.

“Well, they look damn good … but it’s a bit hard to keep my mind on
the profit and loss statement with such, uh … distractions,” Ray laid
his pen down and deliberately let his hand rest against the warmth of
her flattened thigh.

“Mmmmmmmmmm,” she purred, glancing around the store to see if anyone
was watching and then wriggling closer to him as a loose, pleasant
feeling pervaded her lower body, “just keep on making money for us and
I won’t bother my head about the books. Do you know why I’m here,
darling?”

“Couldn’t keep away a moment longer, I reckon?” he teased.

“Shame on you …” she wriggled again as his hand began to move slowly
along her upper leg with insinuating pressure, “I’m here to fetch you.
Sally phoned and suggested, since I’m coming to dinner at your place
anyway, that I give you a ride and save her the trouble of picking you
up.”

“God, is it actually that late?” he consulted his watch. “Funny, how
the time goes these days … I always used to be watching the clock,
when …” he paused, leaving the statement unfinished, but they both
knew he meant to say when I was working for John. They avoided
reference to Lauralee’s late husband, not out of regret but merely
because the subject was still distasteful. It was now six months since
the day he had collapsed in the bedroom of the Denham’s apartment over
the drugstore and died a few hours later in the hospital, of a massive
heart attack. From conversations with their family doctor, Lauralee
learned that her husband had tricked her right up to the last. Doc had
not been expecting John to have a heart attack … he was, in fact,
surprised, and attributed it to the unusual stress of the occasion.
None of those present that day had revealed that Lauralee had
threatened her husband with a gun; by mutual agreement all of the
sordid facts had been concealed. Lee Quigg of course was glad to keep
silent … as was Tully Fairchild, as he was promised a permanent job
as manager of Lauralee’s farm … and Eula knew that her husband’s job
at the sawmill was his as long as he wanted it.

The story given out was that there had been an argument of the pending
sale of the drugstore, and John Blodgett had become too excited. After
his death Lauralee abandoned all thought of the Florida apartment,
she’d never wanted to go to Florida anyway and had only agreed because
she thought it would be beneficial to her husband’s health. Nor did she
sell the drugstore. A partnership agreement was drawn up between Ray
Denham and-Lauralee, with Ray receiving very favorable terms and a loan
from the Quigg personal funds to finance the purchase of his share.

Lauralee had at last found something to occupy her time in
straightening out the tangled business affairs of her late husband. She
began to take an active interest in the various things, especially the
store, and her drinking problem improved almost immediately. Now it
could be said that it was no longer a problem at all — apparently she
had not reached the point of real addiction to alcohol, as she was able
to take a couple of drinks and then voluntarily call a halt.

“Yes, it is that late,” she swung her small foot, observing with hardly
concealed pleasure the effect that the motion of her shapely leg had on
Ray. “How soon can you be ready?”

“Oh, Jack and Miss Minnie can close up. I’ll be right with you.” He
pushed his chair back and stood up, stretching wide. Ray had gained
some needed weight and had lost the harried, worried look he had worn
in his earlier months in Quiggville.

Sally had given him a set of golf clubs for Christmas, shortly after
they joined the country club, and as often as the mild Tennessee winter
permitted he had been on the course, taking lessons from the club pro.

In a few minutes the owners of the drugstore were getting into the
station wagon, where Duke ecstatically greeted Ray with barks and
thumping wags of his tail. Lauralee piloted the car expertly around the
square and through the outskirts of Quiggville and in five minutes they
were turning in at Hickory Acres.

“What did you think of the housewarming party?” Ray inquired, his eyes
going proudly to the brand new pink brick colonial ranch type house
into which he and Sally had moved the previous week. Lauralee shrugged.

“I reckon it was a great success … everybody was there. But
personally, I do prefer more intimate parties … with just you and
Sally and a few of our special friends …” her prettily curved lips
parted in a cat-like little smile.

“So do I, darling,” Ray assured her, “but for the occasion, with, as
you said, everyone there, we had to be careful not to shock some of our
more … uh, sedate citizens. Not everybody in Quiggville swings, as
I’m sure you’ve noticed.”

“Thank God, some people do,” Lauralee giggled wickedly, “and thank God
you and Sally joined our ‘inner circle.'”

“Well, there’ll just be the three of us tonight,” he said as she braked
the car in his driveway, “but we’ll have to see if we can give the new
place a real housewarming!”

Sally appeared at the side door as they climbed out of the car and
Duke, released at last, bounded right up to her, barking joyously. She
ruffled his fur affectionately, smiling a welcome to Lauralee and her
own darling Ray. Sally still couldn’t get over the way things had
worked out for them, and just when the future had appeared so bleak.
She had found, after that nasty John Blodgett was out of the picture,
that Lauralee was really not stuck-up at all and the two women had
become close friends. Lauralee had seen to it that the Denhams were
welcomed into the very private little group of more modern Quiggville
couples who had adopted a 20th century attitude toward sex and
particularly group sex. At the time it all happened, Ray had deplored
the terrible experiences Sally had been put through, but he now
wondered if it had not been for the best in the long run. At least she
had been initiatated — however drastically — into the pleasure of the
male-female relationship.

Sally led them into the living room, one arm around Ray’s waist and the
other encircling Lauralee’s slimness. “I’m a lousy bartender,” she
confided, “but I put all the fixings out … build us some drinks,
Ray?”

He complied with the request and then they all seated themselves around
the long living room which was not as yet completely furnished but had
all the essentials.

“How was your day?” Sally asked her husband warmly, her gray eyes
lingering on his long body with a gleam of … could it be desire?

“Good. Thursday’s getting to be almost as big a day as Friday or
Saturday.”

“Yes, that’s what Lee was saying,” Lauralee remarked. “By the way,
Sally, Lee and his wife really had a good time at your open house. I
don’t think I’ve ever seen that prig he’s married to unbend quite so
much. Why, one of these days we might even recruit them for some fun
and games.”

“Oh, I’m sure we could recruit Lee right now,” Sally laughed knowingly,
“but that wife of his is something else. She reminds me of … of me,
the way I used to be.”

“Yeah,” her husband nodded, “the way you used to be … B.S.”

“Why, Ray Denham, hush your mouth!” his wife giggled.

“I wasn’t referring to the common expression ‘bull shit,'” he said
loftily. “I meant ‘before sex.'”

“What were you planning for dinner?” Lauralee changed the subject, “I
hope you didn’t go to a lot of trouble.”

“No, not at all. The salad’s in the refrigerator and the baked potatoes
are finished and in the warming oven. It’s just a matter of putting the
steaks on the grill.”

“Hmmmmm,” Ray looked from one woman to the other. The drink had relaxed
him and was having a pleasantly languorous effect … except on his
penis, which was stirring down there in his pants as he contemplated
the girls he referred to as his two partners. “Then why not postpone
dinner for a little while. Did I show you the new master bedroom the
other night, Lauralee? There’s one feature that’s very handy … the
king size bed. I think it would hold all of us without any crowding …
right, Sally?”

His wife smiled as a tingling excitement commenced to make itself felt
in her loins as she grasped his meaning. “Lovely idea. Will you give us
a guided tour?”

“Just follow me!” He set down his empty glass and all three stood up
eagerly and trooped toward the bedroom, Duke following, nosing his way
through the door after them.

“What a dog!” Lauralee groaned. “He never misses out on a chance for
some pussy … he’s really shocking, sometimes … but you know, since
I’m alone, I do find it’s nice to have Duke around … there are times
when a dog is woman’s best friend!”

The trio undressed rapidly and soon were all sprawled naked on the huge
bed. Ray lay on his back in the center, his enormous, erect cock
pointing toward the ceiling like a flagpole as he slowly stroked the
uncircumcised head to even greater hardness, rolling the thick fold of
skin down until the purplish, blood-engorged tip quivered with arousal.
Lauralee leaned over him, staring down fondly at the big prick she had
seen many times now but still found thrilling in a lewd, vulgarly
fascinating way. Just the sight of it and the thought of it pushing up
inside a woman was enough to moisten the hair-fringed folds of her cunt
lips as her secretions oozed from her heated vagina and she pressed her
thighs together to further stimulate the exciting flow. Ray reached up
with one hand and began to fondle her breasts which hung pendulously
over his flat stomach, their dark nipples hardening under his fingers.

Sally’s long soft body lay on his other side, fitted closely to his.
She lay on her back, watching with lewd interest her husband’s
caressing of their friend’s full-swelling breasts. God, she was hot
already … sometimes she thought the Spanish Fly had not completely
passed out of her body yet, though she knew that was impossible. But
ever since that day she had unwittingly swallowed the powerful
aphrodisiac, Sally had welcomed sex … in fact, she eagerly sought it
from her husband … and then, when construction began on their new
home in Hickory Acres they had met some couples in the subdivision and
had been invited to a few parties … gradually, carefully, the subject
had been broached … little hints were dropped that here was one part
of Quiggville where the inhabitants had been liberated from old-
fashioned sexual taboos. It had not taken long for the Denhams to join
in, and with them, Lauralee Blodgett.

Ray’s free hand came to rest on Sally’s little belly, feeling her
instant, quivering response. She sighed and pushed her thighs slightly
apart, waiting tensely for his hand to slide, as she knew it would,
into the warm, damp “vee” between her legs and play with her hot pussy.
Aaaahhh, his probing fingers found her clitoris and began to steadily
manipulate the sensitive little nub of flesh and Sally moaned
contentedly and screwed her buttocks into the soft mattress as she
opened her legs wider and wider to him.

“You lazy gals are making me do all the work,” Ray complained jokingly
as he continued to arouse them both by means of his strong hands.

“Oh, all right, I’ll take pity on you,” Lauralee sighed, letting her
hand go to his desire-swollen penis and grip its thickness that she
could hardly contain in her small fingers. As she carefully smoothed
back the foreskin, Ray groaned and writhed in pleasure. She quickly
crawled to the foot of the bed, spreading his legs apart and crawling
up between them, her excitement mounting to feverish heights at the
mere thought of what she was getting ready to do to him. Still working
the foreskin up and down over the velvety smooth cock-head, Lauralee
dropped her face until her mouth was almost touching his extended rod.
Tantalizingly, she blew her soft breath on him and he groaned with
pleasure. Her tongue flicked out and made delicious warm moist contact
with the rubbery bulbous tip. She ran her tongue in a circle around it,
while his big body twisted until she found the tiny crevice and pushed
her tongue-tip into it, savoring the pungent flavor of his seminal
fluid that had seeped from the minuscule opening. Her nostrils flared
with lewd excitement and prickles of desire teased the nerve-ends of
her body as she relished every savory drop. Both of her hands now
smoothed down his pointing shaft and caressed the velvet-smooth
softness of his testicles. Cupping his sac in one palm, she again
pulled back his foreskin until the ponderous, naked head stood starkly
revealed … slowly, shaping her lips into an oval, she lowered them
onto the rubbery cock-head letting it rub against the lip-covered ridge
of her teeth as her wet mouth slid down to encompass his maleness …
down, down …

“That’s it,” Ray rasped as he began to push his hips upward against her
face in slow rhythmic movements. “Suck me, baby … suck hard!”

Lauralee did, now thoroughly excited by the lustful, debasing act she
was committing as her head bobbed up and down over his loins, his long,
thick cock spearing upward into her mouth while beside them his wife
had risen on her elbow to stare eagerly at the couple, her legs
squeezed together to hold Ray’s hand in contact with her throbbing
pussy flesh as she watched … her own head bent over almost to
Lauralee’s as the older woman sucked voraciously now, her tongue
swirling furiously about the pulsing blood-filled knob that pumped in
and out of her obscenely clasping lips. Lauralee was humming wantonly
deep in her throat as if already in bliss at the masochistic thought of
being filled with Ray’s lewd white sperm that might at any moment now
flood her mouth and throat … indeed she was thinking of that very
thing, and her cunt began to quiver down below as her lips locked
tighter and tighter around the lust-hardened cock ramming upward into
her face until the crisp hairs of his loins brushed against her chin.

As for Sally, she could hardly have been more excited if she had been
the one hunched over her husband and sucking his thick cock, cheeks
hollowing and filling. Suddenly, Ray seized Lauralee’s head with his
left hand and held it while he rammed cruelly up into her mouth. But
Sally was tired of her onlooker’s role in the sensual, salacious drama
and suddenly craved a more direct piece of the action. Abruptly, she
rolled over and got to her knees, crawling up alongside Ray’s long
outstretched body and then, throwing one leg over him she squatted
down, lowering her passion-crazed cunt until it was positioned directly
over his mouth.

She shuddered with pleasure as she felt first his hot breath and then
his long wet tongue wetly probing into her lust-filled vagina. Her body
responded with a jolt of electric excitement. “Ooooooh, yes …
wonderful, darling … lick it, yes … eat my cunt!” She knew well how
such obscenities further inspired her husband to new plateaus of
rapturous sexual activity. His long hot tongue curled around her
clitoris and began to dart lizard-like into her wide open pussy as she
squatted over his face in the most salacious position imaginable while
below Lauralee continued her oral assault on his wildly jerking penis.
As his tongue raced deeper into the hotly seeping hole between her
widespread thighs, Sally continued to croon her delighted acceptance of
his sucking of her squirming cunt, her noises blending with the debased
wet smacking sounds he was making as he worked under her. Greedily, he
licked the whole length of her passion-drenched cuntal slit and she
unconsciously pushed her hips slightly forward as his tongue moved on
to probe at her unprotected puckered little anus ring. Her body was
nearly consumed with raw excited joy as his tireless tongue burrowed
deeper, actually penetrating the forbidden little hole.

Lauralee’s eyes flicked up to where the stretched moons of Sally’s
white buttocks nearly obliterated her view of Ray’s face. She could see
his tongue, however, darting from his mouth and disappearing right up
inside the straining girl’s gaping wet pussy-slit. Ray’s hands came
around his wife’s writhing hips to seize Lauralee’s blonde hair again
and ram her mouth down further on his thickly upthrusting cock. As her
head went down, Lauralee suddenly had a glimpse of them all in the wide
mirror of the double dresser. By God, it was something… the three
obscenely jerking bodies … the two women both laboring over Ray’s
prostrate form while Duke could only watch, alert and eagerly waiting
for his turn which he was perfectly intelligent enough to know was
coming next. Spurred on by her lewd thoughts, Lauralee Blodgett plunged
her bobbing head up and down over the swollen rod of male flesh, laving
its rock-hard tip with her tongue.

God, he must come soon … his cock felt as though it would split wide
open it was so hard … in her mounting passion, Lauralee suddenly
rammed her hand down between her own crouching thighs and shoved two
fingers up into her steaming wet pussy. “AAaaaaaaahhhhhh,” she growled
deep in her throat, rotating the fingers and rummaging up into her own
velvety warm cavern until she had established a masturbatory rhythm
that was infinitely pleasing and heightened her enjoyment of-Ray’s
cock. On and on she sucked, until Ray thought he would blow his mind as
his aching balls readied their load of white hot cum.

And then, it happened! With his tongue buried deep in his wife’s cunt,
Ray grunted and grabbed at Lauralee’s head, ramming it down onto his
thick member until all that protruded from her tightly ovaled lips was
a tiny portion around the hairy base. She felt it jerk in her mouth
convulsively and then her throat constricted as the semen began to gush
out. She swallowed desperately, downing big gulps of the hot, sticky
flood. Her cheeks bloated and hollowed as her mouth filled and emptied
again and again and she wondered if there was an end to the lewd stream
pouring down her throat. Around her fingers sunk deep in her
palpitating vagina something sticky was oozing … God, she could
almost make herself cum if she tried, she was so God damned hot …
almost but not quite. She felt his cock in her mouth rapidly deflating
and soon it slipped completely out of her still-clasping lips, pulling
with it the last sticky strings of lewd sperm. Lauralee backed off from
him, wiping her mouth contentedly, but still unsated. Then Duke whined,
and she snapped her fingers and the magnificent animal instantly
bounded onto the bed and stood over her.

“I’ll be your bitch,” his mistress promised, getting to her hands and
knees and presenting the smooth white moons of her buttocks to the big
black and tan German Shepherd who mounted her immediately, his
glistening scarlet penis unsheathed and extending to incredible length
under his furry hindquarters. His forepaws clasped at the narrow point
of her waist and she felt a drop of his saliva trickle onto her naked
back as she waited patiently while Duke stabbed at her open wet cuntal
slit with his tapered dogcock. Then, he was in … gliding up into her
with the smooth wet feeling that always nearly drove her out of her
mind with excitement. “Uuuunnhhhh!” she grunted and pressed her
buttocks back against his quivering haunches to further impale herself
on his gleaming rod.

Meanwhile, Sally had waited patiently when she felt Ray jerk beneath
her and he began to grunt out his orgasm and this had interfered with
the rhythm of his tongue-thrusts into her pulsing vagina. She whimpered
now, though, unable to contain her debased craving for him to fill her
again and suck her to her own blissful completion. She groaned her
throbbing, stretched-open cunt against his face, her very soul
revelling with the thought of the enchantment that was coming, for she
knew her husband would not fail her desperate need for release. Again
his wet mouth clamped itself to her vagina and she rocked her hips back
and forth over him ecstatically while next to her the bed sagged under
the weight of Lauralee and the huge dog who was fucking her from
behind. Sally looked over her shoulder, marveling at the way the older
woman was taking the incredibly rapid lunges of the beast, and
apparently loving them. Lauralee’s head was thrown back and her face,
still streaked with Ray’s drying semen that had dribbled out of the
corners of her mouth, was contorted with lust.

“Fuck me, Duke!” she was nearly screaming. “Come on, fuck harder, fuck
harder!”

The obscene spectacle sent chills of depraved excitement shooting
through the young bride and a desire to blurt out the lewd, lust-
provoking words. “Oh, fuck me, Ray!” she wailed. “Fuck me with your
tongue, fuck me deep … oh, oh, oh …” she chanted and Ray screwed
her harder with his long thick tongue. His hands were at her buttocks,
pressing them together and pulling them apart, kneading the twin mounds
until she thought her rear crevice would split from the pressure. Then
his middle finger snaked forward and began to dig straight up into her
ass-hole, poised temptingly above him.

“AAAuuuggghhhh!” she screamed as the stiff, prodding finger forced its
relentless way through the ring of muscle and popped into the warm
spongy cavity beyond. “Ooooohh,” Sally wailed in pleasure-pain that
rapidly gave way to rapturous pleasure alone as he began to worm around
inside her rectum, widening the passage and pressing against the thin
muscular wall that separated her back passage from her seething cunt.
Ray found that he could feel his own tongue sliding up into her and the
revelation was mind-shattering. The debauched couple thrilled to his
obscene exploration of her defenseless ass-hole while at the same time
continuing his assault on her hot, wet pussy. Her body now began the
slow, agonizing build-up to orgasm. She twisted and moaned, her lovely
young face almost animalistic in its contorted, insane desire for
release. Mewling and groaning deep with her heaving chest, she squatted
lower and lower over her husband’s face, ramming her lewdly skewered
ass-hole down on his rigid middle finger and trying to seize and hold
his tongue inside the velvet, clasping depths of her lust-enraged
vagina. Now! She was almost gone … God, this was it!

“Ohh … ohh … ohhhhh! My God, don’t stop … don’t stop … I’m
going to cum! I’m cummmmmiiinnnggg!” And then she began to jerk
convulsively, never having cum before in such a position or even
dreaming that it would be possible. It was not only possible, it was
fabulous … wild … perfect! The spasms of orgasm tore through her
tingling body and seemed to go on and on … and on … until at last
she was completely, thoroughly sated and could slip her still-clasping
vagina away from his deeply buried tongue and extricate her anus from
the finger that still impaled her.

As she pulled her cunt clear of his head, Ray shook his head in
disbelief, “You were really turned on that time, honey,” he said. “Man,
your ass was really moving!”

She could only smile at him, unable to speak for another few seconds
until her body had adjusted itself to coming back to reality. She
snuggled into the curve of his arm and they watched as the third (and
fourth, if you counted Duke) member of the party struggled toward
orgasm. It would not be long now, Sally sensed, and she let her hand
wander over Ray’s hairy, flat chest, tangling in his curly hair as she
began to breathe faster and almost started to feel what Lauralee was
feeling. Although a widow now, you certainly could not say that
Lauralee led a lonely or dull life. In fact, her life had taken on new
dimensions with the passing of her lecherous husband. They’d owned Duke
for three years, but Lauralee had confided to them that the idea of
putting him to use for her own pleasure had never occurred to her until
that day in the Denham’s apartment when she had seen him up on the bed
with Sally.

Now, the coordination of dog and woman was really something to see,
Sally thought dreamily, still blissfully exhausted from her own climax.
Duke was bucking into her wildly undulating buttocks and had increased
his pace until it seemed that no one, human or animal, could keep up
such an assault for very long. His dark-furred balls were clearly
outlined under his arching hindquarters as they swung against the white
crevice below Lauralee’s open cunt that was absorbing the full length
of his animal cock.

Then, suddenly, Duke whined and his flanks began to jerk. His torrent
of animal sperm poured into his mistress’s hungrily milking cunt and
swirled high in her naked belly, touching off her own climax.

She moaned and flung her head back, blonde hair tumbling down, nostrils
flaring and eyes rolling. The husband and wife saw her buttocks
convulse under the dog, squeezing his penis as if to suck him dry of
his lewd, sticky sperm and imprison his cock that was already deflating
and slipping from Lauralee’s streaming cunt as she still rolled in
wanton ecstasy and groaned out her release.

“Duke, you fucking son-of-a-bitch!” she gasped out in a tone that was
part awe for the dog’s powers, part affection for her remarkable pet,
part pure expression of pleasure. The three friends lay spent in the
huge new bed while Duke arranged himself at their feet, like a
comfortable cushion against which they could warm their feet if they
desired.

“Well, I guess it’s going to be a late supper,” Ray observed
contentedly, flinging an arm over the buttocks of each woman. “I hope
you bought an extra steak for Duke, Sally? He certainly deserves one
… after that performance.”

They laughed and in fact each thought, without knowing the other’s
thoughts, how happy she was, and that she would not exchange her small-
town life in Quiggville, Tennessee — no, not for the biggest, most
bustling city. Quiggville was not really so old-fashioned … after
all. Not when you got to know it!

The End

Ben Esra telefonda seni boşaltmamı ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32

Ben Esra telefonda seni boşaltmamı ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32

Ben Esra telefonda seni bosaltmami ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32

***Author’s note; this is a story about cheating. I don’t condone any of the behaviour, but it’s just a story. Don’t take it too seriously, it’s only meant for fun. None of the characters are real people and the story is entirely fictional.

Long-time Literotica users may recognize it. I posted this here years ago under an old username and have decided to upload it again. It’s a bit more light-hearted and throwaway than my others, even if it does involve adultery.***

Linda yawned wide as she stepped out into the front garden of her new home. The sun was out, the day was warm and she didn’t want to waste her time sleeping in, even if she’d got little rest for the third night in a row. Her and Matt had moved in on Friday afternoon and spent most of the weekend unpacking boxes, eager to fill their first house. He’d left for work earlier and she’d considered lying in bed longer, but this was a new place and she had things to do.

They’d bought a house! She couldn’t believe they’d made such an adult decision together, after three years of renting they’d somehow managed to save enough money to buy a property. Even with her being made redundant two months earlier there was enough in their shared bank account to go ahead and now they owned their own place! She did need to go back to work but there was no immediate rush. Matt made enough at his office job to keep them comfortable until she could find employment again.

Besides, the move itself had been tiring, but Matt had gone to work this morning and if he could put up with it, so could she. She might have the option of sleeping in longer than him and watching more daytime TV, but that wasn’t fair. Boxes needed unpacking, clothes needed sorting and there was plenty to keep her busy. For one thing the previous occupant clearly neglected his front garden, and the plants at the front were in dire need of pruning and watering. It was too nice a day to be indoors so wearing a light blue t-shirt with a gold lion printed on the front and a pair of cargo shorts, she set out to work. They were old clothes and it didn’t matter if they got dirty.

The sleepiness wasn’t helped by their enthusiastic new neighbours. They hadn’t seen them yet, but on their first night in the property they certainly heard them. The walls were thin, and for almost two hours the sounds of wild lovemaking kept them awake. They’d laughed when they first heard the cries of pleasure and the sound of a bed squeaking until the inherent naughtiness of listening in on another couple got the best of them. But when they’d finished and were lying together in a post coital daze, the neighbors were still going.

They were woken by them the next morning and ever since, Linda had started and ended each day with the sounds of her new neighbors enjoying each other. She didn’t mind too much but she was a good hour behind on her own sleep. Their staying power was impressive though; she was twenty-three, Matt was only two years older and they hadn’t exactly left their peak. They could still get pretty wild, but they hadn’t gone at it like rabbits for up to four hours, three nights in a row for years. Their sex life was great, but she couldn’t help wonder what it would feel like to be completely lost in a coupling that lasted that long. Whoever that girl was, she was a lucky one.

As she leaned down to pour some water on an especially thirsty looking rose bush, she heard a noise. Looking over her shoulder she saw that the door to the adjacent house was open and the neighbours were coming out, her first opportunity to put faces to the grunts and cries she’d heard all weekend.

The woman was no surprise at all; she was a physically flawless lady in her late twenties to early thirties. Her immaculate brunette hair reached just past her shoulders and framed a face with movie-star looks. She was wearing an expensive looking suit and appeared every inch the glamorous power-driven career type. She was a proud and self-important woman, Linda hated her at first sight. She’d imagined she’d look like that but the man was another matter entirely.

He was much older. He was an elderly silver fox who must have a good thirty years on his lady friend. He was tall and well-built, was wearing a pair of sunglasses and a black silk dressing gown. Every inch of him screamed sleaze and it seemed impossible that they could genuinely be a couple, but as she watched they embraced and after exchanging a brief kiss, the woman walked off.

The man watched and waved until his gaze fell on Linda. He beamed a wide flashy smile at her, revealing a gold tooth on his upper jaw and walked over to the fence separating them, removing the sunglasses as he walked.

“Good morning,” he grinned at her.

“Morning,” she said, in disbelief at what she’d seen.

“Isn’t it a glorious day?”

“Yeah…it’s lovely.”

“Oh, I’m sorry, where are my manners?” he said, holding his hand out across the fence, “I’m Charles.”

“Linda,” she replied, taking his hand and shaking it, “I just moved in.”

“Yes, with your husband I see.”

“Yes…well Burdur Escort no,” she replied, “Matt’s my boyfriend but we’re not married. How did you know?”

“I saw you unloading a van on Friday afternoon,” he said, “Please accept my apologies for not stopping to help. I had a prior engagement.”

“Oh yes?” she grinned, his smile disarming her, “With your girlfriend I suppose?”

“The young lady who just left? She certainly is a charming companion but no, it wasn’t her.”

“She’s not your girlfriend?”

“Oh yes, well one of them at least,” Charles winked at her, “Promise not to tell?”

“Sure,” she laughed, it was like talking to a stereotype of a rich old playboy, “Was that her I heard through the wall this morning?”

Charles smiled the shadiest smile she’d ever seen on a human being.

“I like to entertain my lady guests.”

“Ha, okay Hef. Nice meeting you.”

“The pleasure was all mine,” he said as she turned away, “But I must welcome you to the neighborhood properly, can I offer you a drink?”

She turned back to see him put the sunglasses on, the smile never dropping.

****

An hour and a half later Matt returned home for his lunch break. He was lucky to work so nearby, it only took him ten minutes to get back which meant he had at least half an hour to have some food and spend time with Linda before going back out for the afternoon. The gate was slightly ajar and there was a discarded watering can in the front garden but he didn’t pay them much attention as he walked up and unlocked the door.

“Hey sweetheart, I’m home,” he called.

There was no answer so he tried again, but there was no response. She must have gone out. He hadn’t told her that he’d be coming back at midday and there were a dozen things to do so she must have popped out for something. He took a microwaveable tuna meal out the cupboard, warmed it up and walked into the bedroom. One of the first things they’d done was set up a TV on the cupboard facing the bed and if Linda was out, he could always catch up on a sitcom.

Even before he sat down he heard the neighbours again. There was an unmistakeable sound of a mattress squeaking accompanied by the gasps of a woman enjoying herself. Matt couldn’t help chuckling to himself as he sat down, leaned up by the wall and used the remote to flick the TV on. Good lord, the couple next door were randy sods. They’d been at it all weekend and from the sounds of things were still hard at it.

He took out his mobile, looked Linda up and wrote her a text message. ‘Hi sweetheart. I came home for lunch but you weren’t in. I guess you went out to escape the noise, the couple next door are at it again! Hopefully they’ll tire themselves out and we can sleep a bit more tonight, or maybe try to keep them awake in return ;-).’ He pressed send, put the phone down and focused on the TV, trying not to let the noise distract him.

****

If he’d seen what was on the other side of the wall he was leaning against though he’d have taken a slightly less relaxed attitude. He would have seen a real bachelor’s bedroom where not a penny had been spared. There was an elaborate fish tank built into the wall above the bed where a dozen species of tropical fish bobbed together, a walk-in wardrobe filled with fitted suits and a leopard print rug sprawled across the floor. Draped across that rug was a black silk dressing gown and some boxers, side by side with a pair of cargo shorts and a crumpled blue t-shirt.

On the edge of the rug and next to the bed lay a pair of white cotton knickers and a discarded bra. The bed itself was a luxurious king-size affair, draped in silk sheets and a shiny black duvet. It was still made, but there was a couple on top of it. Charles, Matt’s elderly neighbour who he’d yet to meet was on the end of the bed, sitting up on his knees with his hands on the hips of the young woman who he was currently fucking in the doggy style position. She was twenty-three, pretty and her skin glistened with beads of sweat. Her heavy breasts were swinging beneath her and she was moaning with delight at every thrust. Less than two hours after meeting him for the first time, Linda was being fucked by her new neighbour.

Good Christ, but how had she got here? She’d only gone in to have a cup of coffee and a chat, how did this even happen? Charles was the cheesiest person she’d ever met in her life, he was so much of an elderly playboy that the stereotype could have been based on him. She’d always believed that only fame hungry women with zero morals slept with men like that but here she was. She couldn’t even remember the honeyed words he’d said to her, only that somehow the cup of coffee escalated dramatically and before she’d had time to take stock of the situation, she was cheating on her boyfriend and another man’s unprotected cock was inside her. The cup was still downstairs, forgotten and cooling on a kitchen work surface.

Not that she was complaining, despite his age Charles was good at sex. Very good in fact. He wasn’t much bigger than Matt, only an inch Burdur Escort Bayan or so but he still reached further than him and he seemed to know exactly what she wanted. She hadn’t forgotten she was in a relationship; she felt a bubbling guilt already and could tell she’d feel utterly dreadful later, but right now she was enjoying herself too much. She’d never cheated in her life and hadn’t had sex with anyone else for years, so to have a new man inside her was a scintillating novelty.

She shuddered and moaned as Charles built up speed, thrusting in harder and faster and filling the room with the sounds of bodies slapping together. She bit her bottom lip as he speared into her, feeling the bed shake. Not to be outdone, she pushed herself back, wriggling her buttocks and trying to match her lover’s every thrust. He was already proving to be a skilled expert, she wanted to keep up. And part of her wanted to outdo that stuck-up bitch she’d seen earlier. They hadn’t exchanged a single word and Charles’ lady-friend didn’t even know she existed, but Linda wanted to be a better fuck. She had no idea why.

A strand of hair fell across her left eye and her head dipped as she let out a long moan. Every nerve inside was alive and the cock in her was thick and rigid. The age difference was intoxicating too, she’d forgotten most of what they’d spoken about earlier but she remembered that he was seventy. Seventy! He was old enough to be her Grandfather! As the thought crossed her mind, the reality of the situation hit home and for a moment, an almost unbearable shame swept over her. Time seemed to slow down as the realisation of what she was doing threatened her. She was no blushing virgin by any means but this was by a considerable margin the sluttiest thing she’d ever done. She looked up and for a moment stared at the fish in the tank above her, hearing Charles grunt behind her but unable to focus on anything but the sight of a few oblivious aquatic animals swimming together.

Then just as quickly as the shame hit her, the physical sensations returned and her guilt all but evaporated. There was still a mid-level sense of depravity and guilt, but as Charles speared into her, her body came alive again. It was if the very acceptance that she was doing something wrong made it even better, for Charles suddenly seemed bigger and her own pleasure all the more exciting. She wasn’t a slut, she was just good at sex and today she was going to prove that.

Charles grunted loudly and for a moment paused, enjoying the sensation of being deep within her. She briefly wondered if he was going to cum, but after a second or two he continued, sliding wetly into her. She closed her eyes and gritting her teeth, continued to push herself back onto him. God yes, keep going, oh please keep going.

As Charles persisted in fucking her, Linda’s left arm gave way and her head pitched onto the mattress. She turned sideways so she could breathe and saw their reflections in a mirror that took up the entire wall. There she was, totally naked and degrading herself with a man over twice her age who she’d known for one morning. She was young, curvy and petite, he was old, tall and utterly dwarfed her. They were a mismatched pair, born generations apart and nature never meant them to copulate together. It should have made her feel terrible, instead she just felt wicked. Only this morning she’d have never thought anyone that looked like him would ever fuck her, she hadn’t even fantasised about someone so wildly different to her doing this.

“Mmmm, you are good at that,” she moaned as his cock once more slid effortlessly deep and pulsed within her.

“It’s all you dear,” he said, pushing further and increasing his pace even more. Linda’s pussy tightened round his member and she squealed as her other arm gave way, leaving her face down and helpless on the bed with her ass in the air.

“No…nobody finds out about this.”

“Of course not, a gentleman never tells.”

“You’re not a gentleman.”

“Perhaps…but I still will not tell,” then he spanked one of her buttocks with a stinging open palm slap.

“Bad girl,” he said, smacking the other.

“Oh fuck that’s good,” she cried, feeling herself getting close and thrusting her hips back, trying to take in as much as possible. Charles leaned forward further and took hold of her hair, pulling her head back until she returned to the doggy position, resting on her forearms. Charles let go of her hair and grabbed one of her breasts instead, squeezing and kneading the soft flesh.

“God…god fucking…oh fuck!” she shouted, so loudly that it startled Matt next door. He smirked to himself then, whoever this woman was, she was loud. The one they’d listened to all weekend wasn’t exactly subdued but she hadn’t cried out like that. Maybe the lucky bastard had found some other slut to enjoy. He took his phone out again and selected the voice recorder. He placed it beside the wall and started recording, Linda would love this later on.

“Fuck me!” the girl shouted, “Fuck me! Harder! Harder!”

Matt Escort Burdur started to laugh then, trying to subdue himself in case they overheard him but with the noise she was making it wasn’t likely. There was a thumping now, as if something big and heavy was hitting a wall. The bed! Good god, they were making the bed move!

“Oh Christ, I’m cumming!” he heard the girl shout, followed by a loud scream of unrestrained feminine pleasure. Trying to control his laughter, Matt kept recording, blissfully unaware that he was capturing the sound of his girlfriend’s infidelity.

On the other side of the wall, Linda spasmed with Charles’ cock inside her as the orgasm took her. The delicious wet heat between her legs exploded through her entire body, the thick rod continuing to piston into her as Charles pounded remorselessly. For what seemed like an eternity, she was pushed into the bedsheets, unable to escape the pleasure that was emanating from the core of her very being. She was expecting Charles to go off at any moment but she’d forgotten his staying power and as the last sensuous ripples ebbed away, she realised he was still hard as rock. She was coated in sweat, her hair was plastered to her face, her vocal chords hurt from screaming and the orgasm had been so intense that moving or speaking ever again might be an impossibility, but Charles was still erect and wasn’t done with her yet.

****

A few minutes later Matt turned off the record function on his phone. After all the noise, the neighbours had finally quietened and an unusual calm had settled. He’d never heard sex that intense and the audio of the girl crying out was so over the top it was ludicrous. Linda was going to laugh her head off when she heard this, but for now he figured he’d better go back to work. He picked up the container for his lunch and walked to the kitchen to dispose of it. He didn’t need to leave yet but he couldn’t concentrate on the TV and it sounded like they’d finished.

They hadn’t.

Linda wasn’t able to take any more but even if she couldn’t withstand another battering, her lover still needed satisfying. Charles was on his back now, lying with one hand rested against his head and the other gently ruffling Linda’s hair as she enthusiastically sucked him. Her hand was pumping his length and her eyes were closed as her mouth worked him. Already she was impressed, Matt normally lasted a few seconds at best when she did this to him but Charles was holding on stubbornly, refusing to cum.

Opening her eyes, she took his cock out of her mouth and then smiled mischievously at him as she worked her tongue up the length of his shaft then popped the helmet back between her lips. Charles smirked arrogantly and she wondered again how they’d got here? If anyone were to ever ask she couldn’t explain how the seduction happened, those minutes between him welcoming her into his house and their frenzied pawing at one another was a mystery. It was almost like he’d bewitched her; she’d been devoted to Matt and loved him more than anything, but with a few honeyed words, Charles got her to disrobe and turned her into his personal slut. But however he’d done it, it didn’t matter, this was between them. No-one would ever find out.

Charles moaned softly as Linda worked almost his entire length into her mouth. He was thick and warm on her tongue and she was alive with the appalling sensation of what she was doing. She’d dated Matt for three and a half weeks before sleeping with him, made him wait another two for his first blowjob and even then made him use a flavoured condom. She always did. Charles had met her that day and wasn’t wearing anything. There’d been no mention of protection. She should have been mortified, but she’d just gone along with it, all common sense surrendered for the sake of lust. The risk made it better.

Despite her best efforts though, he was still holding on. She took his cock out of her mouth and once more licked him up and down, taking particular care to tease his helmet with her tongue. But still he didn’t cum! God, what was it going to take?

Matt meanwhile was about ready to go to back to work. He had a brief three minutes of panic when he couldn’t find his keys until he remembered he’d changed blazers and left them in the pocket of the one upstairs. He returned to the bedroom, found them and was about to leave when he heard a familiar creaking.

He paused for a moment, wondering how much gas his neighbours could possibly have left in the tank before hurrying back downstairs. He glanced at his watch and realised he still had plenty of time until his lunch break finished. Fifteen minutes in fact and for a moment, he contemplated staying for another five, but if he did he risked overstaying. He didn’t want to be late, he was meeting an important client that afternoon.

Charles on the other hand didn’t need to go anywhere. He was on his feet now, stood by the side of his bed while his latest conquest lay sprawled across it on her back. Linda’s head was right at the edge and Charles’ cock was in her mouth, slowly gliding in and out as she gave him an exquisite upside-down blowjob. From where he was stood, he could see through the blinds of the window and as he glanced outside, spotted a young man in a business suit walking down the pathway of the adjacent garden.

Ben Esra telefonda seni boşaltmamı ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32

Ben Esra telefonda seni boşaltmamı ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32

Ben Esra telefonda seni bosaltmami ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32

hikayemi buraya yazmaktan başka carem yok yolds.
com kimse ile bu konuyu konuşamayacağım için buraya yazıp rahatlamak istiyorum içinde dert oldu artık birlikte olduğum adamla olan mutluluğumuz için ses çıkartmamak zorunda kaldığım bir seks ilişkisi içerisindeyim zevk almaktan başka carem kalmıyor ilk değil ama sonda olmayacak diye kulağıma fısıldamasını unutamıyorum

sonra bana düğün gecesi seninle yaptığımız konuşmayı hatırlıyormusun diye sordu, yok hatırlamıyorum diye yalan söyledim , çünkü tekrar öyle bir konuşma kaldıracağımı zannetmiyorum, o hatırlamadıysan tekrarlayalım dedi ve yine bana asılmaya başladı, çok güzel biri olduğumu söylüyordu ve çok seksi bir kadın olduğumu, kocamla neler yaptığımızı, her gece yapıp yapmadığımızı Çanakkale Escort düşünüp düşünmediğimiz falan soruyordu , derken birden gerdek gecesinden konu açtı ve o gece neler yaptınız, canın çok acıdımı, acımadıysa neden acımadı, bakire değilmiydin falan filan bir sürü sapık şeylerden söz ediyordu, bense hiç ona yüzümü dönmeden kahveyle ilgileniyordum , göz ucuyla kısa bir süre bakmak istedim ne yapıyor diye,

elini sikinin üzerine koymuş hem benimle konuşuyor hem sikini okşuyordu, birden korkuyla kahveyi yere döktüm ve koşarak banyoya gidip temizlik bezini getirdim , leke daha fazla kilim de durup orda kalmasın diye biran önce temizlemem gerekiyordu ve elimdeki bezle eğilip kilimi silmeye başladım, yüzümü Çanakkale Escort Bayan kayın babama dönemiyordum o yüzden arkamı döndüm ve yeri silmeye başladım, bir kaç saniye sonra arkama geçti ve kalçalarımdan tutarak yardım etmemi istermisin dedin , bende elini kalçalarımdan çekerek yok baba teşekkür ederim , ben hallederim dedim ,

ama o bir süre sonra tekrar kalçalarıma elini koydu , iki eliyle kalçalarımı tamamen kavramış okşuyor ve bırak bende yardım edeyim diyordu, ben hayır dedikçe eli birazdaha amıma yaklaşıyor ve beni birazdaha tahrik ediyordu, biliyordum yaptığımız şey çok yanlıştı ama orda bir olay çıkartmam belkide evliliğimin bitmesiydi o yüzden göz yumdum bazı şeylere ve ses çıkartmadım , ben Escort Çanakkale ses çıkartmadıkça kayın babam daha sertleşiyor ve elini amıma iyice sokmaya başlıyordu,

dayanamadmı ve baba yapma artık oğlun gelecek birazdan bizi böyle görürse mahvaluruz dedim oda bana merak etme o bizim evde bir iki saate kadar gelemez , annesinin yanında dedi ve eliyle amımın üzerine adeta yağıştırmış ve okşıyordu, karşı koymaya çalıştıkça üzerime geliyordu , bir süre beni orda yeri silerken okşadı ve artık gözlerim kapanmaya başlamıştı , kendimden geçmek üzereydim ,

sonra bir anda beni yere yatırdı ve üzerime çıktı , altımdaki eteği yukarı doğru kaldırdı ve külotumu dizlerime kadara sıyırdı , ben elimden geldiği kadar karşı koymaya çalışıyordum ve baba lütfen yapma ben senin gelininim diyordum ama ben dinlemiyordu , külotumu aşşağı indirdikten sonra sikini acuvuna aldı ve baş kısmını amımın üzerinde gezdirmeye başladı , son gücümle baba lütfen içime girme, bunu yapmanı  istemiyorum dedim ama onu dememle babamın içime girmesi bir olmuştu,

Ben Esra telefonda seni boşaltmamı ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32

Ben Esra telefonda seni boşaltmamı ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32

Ben Esra telefonda seni bosaltmami ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32

Subject: Zachary All Grown Up Chapter 20 Zachary All Grown Up Chapter 20 By JJ [ ail ] KEEP THIS SITE FREE DONATE TO NIFTY!!! Chapter 20 Jared woke up to chirping of birds, he looked at the clock and it 5:10am. He was wide awake; if he was alone he would be out of bed. He looked at the sleeping figure curled next to him. It seems that every night that Zachary and he slept together neither one moved a muscle. This was unusual for Jared; he knew he changed his positions when he slept. He knew that Zachary moved a lot in his sleep from his grandparents saying it. Jared normally got up a few times during the night to piss, that was another thing that didn’t happen. Just as he thought about it he had to piss badly, even with the boner. He carefully got his arm out from under the sleeping man. He pissed and thought about going down to make coffee, but decided he wanted to touch Zachary again. Gingerly he climbed back into bed, and spooned the young man. Jared smiled at the thought he wants me to take him on a date. We always have Italian at home, He also likes fish, I’m thinking Lenny he slipped it between Zachary’s thighs under his nut sack. He must have shaved again, and figured he must do it in the morning when he is alone. Zachary immediately closed his thighs and started rocking himself on Jared’s boner and moaned quietly. He was still asleep, and as soon as he started he stopped and nestled himself in Jared. He just lay there thinking about nothing other than holding onto his dare he say the word boyfriend. He will never use the word lover; the word actually grossed him whether it was used in a straight or gay situation. To him that meant more of a sexual relationship then an emotional one. Jared was subconsciously rubbing Zachary’s stomach. He smiled because he felt the tip of Zachary’s boner touching his forearm. The younger guy was getting turned on by this. Without warning he spoke to Jared and said “are you going to fuck me or just rub my stomach as if I was a dog”? He replied “well you are my Pup”. Zachary laid flat on his back while Jared still lay on his side still rubbing that flat, soft, basically hairless stomach looking at him. Zachary asked Jared “what are you thinking about”? There was a little trepidation in his voice. He replied “how did I get so lucky to have a boyfriend like you”. Zachary’s eyes widened and he said “seriously”? I just nodded and bent my head to kiss him. Like I’ve always said in this story, I could kiss Zachary ’till the cows come home’. For a beginner he knows how to kiss. After a few minutes of deep kissing and me playing in the crack of his ass, he jumps up. He runs and gets a towel and the Palmer’s. He lubes himself and both our dicks, and says “no more playing I want you inside me now”. I salute him and say “aye aye sir”, and begin to mount him. I’m still on my side and I pull him close to me, half turn him and lift his right leg onto my hip. He told me this was his 2nd favorite position, the first being ‘old people style’. He can kiss me and jack himself off and I can play with and suck on his nipples. I know when his eyes start to roll back that I’m hitting his prostrate just right. I still haven’t broken my 30 something minute record. I am determined to do it before this weekend is over. But the kid knows how to use his ass. He is getting close I can see his precum. I’m still not quite there yet, but I know when he starts shooting his ass will turn into a vice and unless I slow down or stop that will be the end for me. Zachary is starting to come and I start slowing down to long strokes. The little shit reached for my ass to speed up not being able to he grabbed my nuts and screamed “fuck me faster”, “don’t stop”. So I banged the shit out him till I came. He looked at me to say WTF, he was Çanakkale Escort really irritated. I smiling tried to explain why I did it. I said “sorry”. He says “ok” and started to apologize. I stopped him and said “don’t how we are going to know how to please one another unless we talk. We only have been at this a little over a week. Don’t ever be afraid to say something I know you don’t like riding me now, and you have to learn to watch the teeth when you suck me. “Do you understand boyfriend”? I asked. He just nodded and buried his face in my chest. I’m pretty sure he blushes when I call him boyfriend. He got up, cleaned the both of us and checked the towel, no leakage. We lay for some time just holding each other and talking. I was going to make him Cream of Rice for breakfast it was both of ours favorite hot cereal. We took a fast shower with of course a little messing around with us both getting off again. He was going to do his homework while I did laundry. I don’t know what he uses more, towels or white socks. I was making the Cream of Rice, when he came in and said he was finished already. He wanted to know what he could do help, I asked would he mind taking my work clothes and his school clothes over his grandparents and wash them. He said of course, and threw them in a garbage bag and left. I still had our gym clothes and sheets to do after the towels and whites. He was back in a flash I asked if he knew how to strip the beds. He looked at me like I had 2 heads, he says “Jared, hell-ooo I’m my grandmother’s grandson”. He was right this little shit knew everything from doing laundry, cooking, starting and maintaining a garden. Mario taught a little bit of stone masonry. I taught him how to change the oil and general maintenance on a car. He has taught me how to love again. While he was upstairs, I went out on the deck and called Lenny’s we should be out of there by 7pm. He yelled for me and asked if I could come up for a minute. I figured he was horny and wanted to mess up the sheets before they were washed. I thought at this point we will never get breakfast in. He was in my room looking at a photo hanging on the wall behind the door. It was a collage my kids made when they were small of different photos of me from young to marriage. He was looking at my high school photos and said “holy shit if you were in school with me I would have asked you to the prom. Then he asked “what are these”? I asked “what”. He goes “what are you wearing”; “that jacket and sweater”. I laughed, ‘those are called lettermen sweaters and jackets”. He was in awe, I asked “didn’t you get varsity letters for playing football and wrestling”? he nodded. “So what did you do with them”? I asked. He says “there in a drawer I’m going to get them framed”. “That is a great idea”, I reply, “Give them to me I will get it done as a graduation present”. He asked if I still had them, I knew where this was leading. I nodded and went to my closet. I took out them both, I knew what was next. I said before he even asked yes you can try on the jacket, but not the sweater it had cedar in it to keep the moths away. He wanted to know why are there brass charms on the letter that is on the sweater. I explained for every sport you played you got a charm to represent it. So I played football for 4 years, baseball and basketball 2 years each. I told him back then you didn’t get the big letter till you were a sophomore on up. No one got a sweater or jacket till there junior year. I said usually your girl would wear your sweater at some point. Unless your parents bitched, they weren’t cheap back then. My wife never liked wearing it because it was Irish wool and she was allergic to it. I let him try on the jacket and he got ‘wet’ which I knew he would. I told him he Çanakkale Escort Bayan could borrow it in the winter if he wants. That reminded me at some point I have to go buy more white socks, I had 15 pairs now I’m down to 8 or 9.Same as some of my worn tanks are missing, and he loves wearing my clothes. When he was younger he would plop around in my work boot and cowboy boots. Then I went to my drawer and took out a brass football charm and gave it to him. He looked at it and said “for me, why”? I just said “I want you to have something from my younger days, seeing that you weren’t there to share them with me and I know will always appreciate it”. Then to lighten things up I said I know you would be wearing that sweater and I would never get it back. Through wet eyes, he said “you might not get the jacket back”. I said “come on let’s bring the sheets down and I’m sure the cereal has to be reheated”. While I reheated the cereal got him some juice, and me coffee. He ran across the street and got the laundry, and then we sat and ate. Told him where I made reservations. He was happy and came over and kissed me. I said after we eat and throw the last load of laundry lets go to the track and try to do a run. We got to the track a little after noon, but all our chores were done. We did a slow 4 mile jog; it felt good to be out in the air and sun. We got home, he went to get us some water, and we got on the hammock and actually fell asleep. We were awoken by his phone. It was his Dad, checking in. They said they would be home between 1 and 2pm tomorrow. He asked if they wanted us to make the lasagna for them. Dan asked Mario and Noni they said not to. In fact they were bringing home some fresh lamb to make on the grill. He got off the phone and seemed to a bit down, but I didn’t say anything. I told him to go get their mail and make sure the house was locked up. He came back I said let’s get ready for our date, we shaved, brushed our teeth and showered together and then I sent him to his room to get dressed. He wanted to set out my clothes, I told him No, this is a date I have to dress myself. Once I finished dressing I went and knocked on his door. I had on a tee, khaki shorts, and I was going to wear my new sliders he gave me. He was wearing a tee, darker khaki colored shorts and was wearing the same new sliders. We did look like an adopted father and son, actually if truth be told a couple. He said he must be rubbing off on me, that I did a good job. I laughed and said “I think I know how to dress”. He replies “yeah you do alright for an old guy”. I grabbed him and pushed him up against the wall and kissed him hard. I let him go and with glazed eyes he says “you do that alright too for an old guy”. Then walked away and slapped my ass. When we got to the restaurant it was almost packed but they sat us in a corner by a window. We talked about college, he had no clue as far as what courses to take, and he had to meet with an advisor the middle of June to talk a game plan. He decided he wasn’t playing any sports. I asked if he was sure he didn’t want to wrestle with some college hotties? He said No, he has the only hottie he wants to wrestle with. This time I blushed and said Ok. The meals were excellent we both had fried calamari for an appetizer and we found out they fried their shrimp in flour not a batter, so we both got that. I got a glass of wine which I shared with him and we didn’t get dessert. We went to Dip Top and he got a huge sundae that we shared and went to the park to sit and watch people play tennis. It wasn’t warm enough to walk at the beach, but it was comfortable at the park we both put on hoodies. Which I’m sure he brought, because I knew I didn’t. When no one was looking we would kiss. Ice cream kisses, Escort Çanakkale the guy loves his ice cream. I asked if maybe he wanted to go to a movie. It was only 8:30. He said lets go home. It was getting dark. He finished the sundae; I really won’t put on any weight with him if we keep sharing desserts. I stopped at Starbucks for a coffee; he got a hot chocolate, and surprisingly didn’t want a cookie or muffin. We got home and both went upstairs to change I walked him to his room and asked if he had a good time on our date? He nodded kissed me on the cheek, curtsied, said call me and went into his room and closed the door. I roared and told him he was learning how to play with me. We changed into our hang out clothes, which are worn ratty tees and shorts. I should say my clothes. It amazes me how well he looks in them, except for our height we have the same built. Well no I have a little gut where he still has a flat stomach. We sat on the couch and had our drinks; he played with the hair on my arm. He said finals would be starting Monday and probably would only have 3 to study for. He said graduation is the 23rd. I said I hope the weather holds out so everyone can attend. I said no senior day, picnic, or class trip. He said they don’t do those things anymore. No money and too much liability. I said not even a senior skip day. He said he wasn’t sure. I asked come to think of it where is your class ring. He says he didn’t buy one; they were going for $179.00. I said geez I know mine wasn’t that much. I said we got ours the beginning of our junior year; I wore it then, my senior year, and my first year of college. He asked if I still had it. I said yes and went up and got it, he put it on and it fit him. He said they look the same, I don’t think the style changes. He said there is a small chip I said yep that happened within the first 2 months. I dropped it on a marble tile. I asked him if he wanted to borrow it; he smiled and said yes, he would wear till graduation if that was okay. Then he asked does this mean we are going steady. I laughed and said I assumed we already were. We talked a little more and he said let’s go upstairs. I locked up grabbed a water. He brushed his teeth and was already on the bed in his room, I said why, he said he didn’t want to mess our bed. I brushed my teeth washed up. I stripped down and climbed on the bed. He was more than ready he kissed me hard sucking on my bottom lip that drives me wild. I got between his legs and started sucking on his little pucker he still tasted and smelled of baby powder. He kept repeating ‘please fuck me’. I said where is the Palmer’s he hit me in the head when he went to give it to me, I laughed he got pissed. He was ready, no time for comedy. I lubed his puckered hole good I planned on it being a long ride. I put a little on his hardon and mine. He whimpered and nipped me when I entered him like always. I nuzzled his neck being careful not to mark him, which is very hard for me not to do. I licked and bit at his nipples. We kissed sucked on each other’s tongues and lips. Our lips were going to swollen tomorrow and he was going to have beard burn which he enjoys. I was picking up speed his cock was throbbing between us and before I knew he shot. I kept up the pace I wasn’t anywhere close to coming. He wasn’t ready to let me go yet anyway. He hadn’t tightened his ass muscles yet. Zachary was enjoying his ass being fucked I could feel him getting hard again. When I took long strokes I knew I was hitting his prostrate. I was getting close he was nipping at my shoulders; he wrapped his legs around my ass. He was holding me so tight I thought I was going to lose my breath. He was ready to shoot again, he shot tightened his ass and that was the end for me. I shot so much I thought I was pissing. We kissed and he whispered we broke your record. It was 43 minutes we were at it. I had shot so much he jumped and ran. I got up after him to piss and we jumped in the shower and went into my bed. JJ Comments always welcome. [ ail ] EVRYONE DONATE WHAT YOU CAN TO NIFTY KEEP THIS A FREE SITE!!!

Ben Esra telefonda seni boşaltmamı ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32

Ben Esra telefonda seni boşaltmamı ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32

Ben Esra telefonda seni bosaltmami ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32

Subject: Zachary All Grown Up Chapter 83 Zachary All Grown Up Chapter 83 By JJ [ ail ] PLEASE DONATE TO NIFTY TO KEEP THIS SITE ALIVE…THANKS TO ALL WHO HAVE!!! I can’t thank all you readers for the emails you have sent. A big shout out to Greg, Gary, Theo, Matt, Mark, Michael, Jos, Keith, Pete, Al, Jim, Thom, Sandr, Lou and anyone else I might have forgotten!! Chapter 83 Wednesday August 10, 2022. Stephen is waiting for us to come home sitting on Maria’s front porch. As we turn the corner he gets up yells into the front door. I’m assuming telling her that we are home and he is leaving but Maria comes out anyway to watch him cross the street. So far August has been sunny and in 80’s and 90’s and it is expected to be the same till September. Stephen asks ‘Can we go swimming?’ I say ‘Sure as soon as we get settled.’ Tonight would be the first night DJ will be staying and Zachary wants to change the sheets and get the room ready for him. Stephen sat at the island while we got our normal chores done. I ask ‘Do you want to stay for supper?’ Stephen says ‘Yes but I have to go home early we have to go to bed early tonight we are leaving real early.’ I say ‘Also Zachary and I have to go play bocce tonight.’ I say ‘You must be excited you are going away.’ Stephen says ‘But you aren’t coming.’ Then he started to cry. Zachary loading the washer looked like he was going to cry. I say ‘Stephen you are going with your parents and your brothers, trust me you will have a good time.’ Stephen says ‘I know but I’m going to miss you and DJ.’ I put him on my lap and say ‘Sure and if you want you can call me every night but if you forget that is okay too.’ I said ‘Let’s go get changed and go swimming.’ Stephen remembers ‘All my suits are home and packed.’ I say ‘Well you will have to go in your underwear then.’ He giggled at that. The three of us swam for an hour or so then checked the gardens and picked tomatoes to make a salad for supper. We sat and ate and Stephen was thrilled we had chicken parmigiana. About six Andrea called looking for him to come home. I told her about the small meltdown and she knew it was going to happen that is why they were waiting for tonight to tell them that Anthony’s family was going also.’ Zachary and he said goodnight and Zachary gave him money to spend on him and also to buy some fudge to bring home to Maria. Stephen and I took the long route home and I assured him again he was going to have a good time and gave him money and also money for Eric and Stuart. I went inside and told them all to have a great safe trip. It was decided at the last minute that DJ was sleeping home tonight and I would see him after work tomorrow. Andrea and Sr. want to show him the alarm and what not. I know sooner got home and Anthony was there to pick us up. We won all five of the matches tonight. We seemed to make a good team but then again if we didn’t have Mario as a coach I don’t know how good we would be. On the way home he said his house was a zoo trying to get all three boys packed. I reminded him I expected him for supper every night. He answered ‘I don’t want to be a bother.’ I looked at him and said ‘Really you didn’t seem to think that when you were younger and jumped in my bed every night.’ Anthony smiled ‘Maybe I just wanted to have you hold me’ then winked. I said ‘Yeah right it was either me or stay awake all night listening to Michael snore.’ He dropped us off and said ‘See you tomorrow.’ We got back home and Zachary was finishing up the laundry. Zachary asks ‘Where is DJ?’ I smile ‘He has to sleep home tonight so they can show him the alarm, bring over the food that will go bad, etc.’ Zachary understood my smile and says ‘I will race you upstairs.’ I chased him upstairs and told him ‘See karma didn’t want you to make the bed yet.’ Zachary put a sheet and towels on the bed. We slowly undressed each other we got on the bed and got into a sixty-nine position. Zachary whispered ‘Your dick is like a piece of iron.’ We didn’t keep this position for long in time Zachary managed to move himself on his back and was pushing my head out from between his legs and grabbing me by the shoulders and pulling me upwards. He is one strong guy. I say ‘What do you want?’ With soulful eyes he grabs my head and says ‘This is no time for stupid questions or games.’ Zachary was getting irritated and I wasn’t going to bust his balls. I cradled him in my arms and we kissed so hard that our teeth gnashed one another. We were on our sides facing each other sucking face. I asked ‘Where is the Palmer’s?’ He pointed to the nightstand. I turned around to get and Zachary was already on his back with his legs up and spread. I started to lube his hole and his butt sucked me right in. I massaged his sphincter and he moaned and started leaking precum. I lubed myself and put some on his boner. Zachary closed his eyes as I started pushing towards his ring and pulled me down for a kiss. Once I was inside him completely I didn’t move I was savoring the warmth and tightness of his young athletic ass. Zachary nudged me with a calf as he started to envelop me into his grip. As usual I couldn’t move and I struggled to get a rhythm going. He realized my dilemma and gave me a little breathing room which allowed me to nibble on his nibbles and neck. I picked up my pace and I could sense he was going to cum soon his cock was throbbing between us. Suddenly his ass got a vice like grip on me and I could be his load between us. It didn’t take me long to release myself and we lay there not moving for a few minutes. We wiped ourselves on the sheets and towels and went in to shower. After our shower we went down naked and Zachary threw everything in the wash and started it. While I was taking Stephen home he did our lunches and packed the gym bags for tomorrow. I locked up and we went up to bed and I told him if I made a piss run I would throw the wash into the dryer. It was almost ten when we hit the bed almost two hours past our bedtime. The alarm went off and I got up and got dressed. I went down and emptied the dryer threw the clothes on the dining room table ran up and woke up Zachary. I was surprised he jumped right up and got dressed. I went down loaded our lunch boxes and brought our gym bags out. I came back in to find him downing his vitamins and we were out the door. Across the street the house was lit up but the boy’s rooms were still dark. We had a good workout and were having our breakfast at 5:40. Stanley and Sebastian were already there reading the paper and also eating. Sebastian asked about the gym and I say ‘Once you get your 90 days in you can use it.’ He wanted to know what the best times to go are. Zachary spoke up and says ‘In the morning before work I have had to go two or three times after work and it is packed and sometimes you have to wait to use something. In the winter mornings are even better no one wants to get up early on cold mornings.’ Sebastian is working out good he has fitted well into our little family. Hector likes him which is good and has said to Zachary ‘Look at the size of him I would hate to piss him off or run into him in a dark alley.’ Zachary laughed ‘Maybe but he doesn’t seem to be a bully type of guy.’ Hector agreed. It seemed strange as we turned the corner of our street that Stephen wasn’t there. I asked ‘Did you talk to your grandmother today?’ Zachary answers ‘Oh yeah I forgot to tell you we talked while I was working outside after lunch, she was lonely this was the first time in she didn’t know how long she didn’t have, see or talk to Stephen.’ I say ‘I understand that myself.’ Zachary says ‘Noni did say that DJ came over to weed before lunch and she tried to feed him, but he said he had a late breakfast. Noni also said he is just like Jared quiet but very observant and has your smile.’ We walked onto the deck and DJ was sitting in the sun just finishing weeding my garden. There were eight tomatoes on the table and three cucumbers. DJ asked ‘Are you guys going swimming?’ We answered ‘Yes once we got situated and set for tomorrow.’ The next ten days were going to be in the low 90’s and humid. DJ followed us in and says ‘Papa you don’t have to cook tonight there is all this food my Mom sent that has to be used up. Geez I used Stephen’s wagon to bring everything over in one trip.’ I looked in the fridge and there was a gallon of milk, turkey meatloaf, mac and cheese, fresh fruit salad, Jell-O, and cheese ravioli and some peas and onions. I asked ‘Who eats Jell-O?’ DJ says ‘Eric and Stuart love it and sometimes I do if there is fruit in it.’ I laughed. DJ says ‘That is why they stay so lean and thin.’ I laughed again and say ‘No there is more sugar in Jell-O than some ice cream they are thin because of their genes.’ I then say ‘We can finish this up tonight then tomorrow you can bring all these containers back when you check the mail and the house. I asked ‘Where is the wagon?’ DJ says ‘Papa we walked right by it. It is next to the chairs.’ I say ‘Ok when Anthony gets here I want you guys to tell me what you would like for supper for the next ten days.’ Anthony was here for 5pm he had gone home and changed first. We sat and ate the smorgasbord for supper. After we cleaned up we went out to sit on the deck with dessert. Anthony says ‘Holy shit is that my wagon? Damn it is my wagon Jared my initials are still there that you etched in.’ DJ looked surprised Stephen and Zachary knew it was Anthony’s red wagon. DJ says ‘How old is it?’ Anthony says ‘I was five or six when Jared bought it for me so that would make it about forty years old.’ DJ says ‘It is in great shape.’ Anthony says ‘I always took care of my stuff especially if Jared gave it to me.’ I say ‘Alright I want a list of the things you guys want to eat for the next ten days. DJ what are you planning on doing for breakfast and lunches?’ Anthony says ‘Whatever you want to make is fine with me but I insist on contributing or I’m not eating here. DJ should be getting a lot of carbs and protein next week. How about tomorrow being Friday we go to Savin Rock for dinner? DJ says ‘Papa I brought cereal and eggs and I know how to make scrambled eggs and you always have a lot of oatmeal if I want it. For lunch there is a little liverwurst left for tomorrow you have to get that for next week.’ I made a note for the liverwurst, bread, milk and juice. So other than what DJ needed I was on my own to make what I wanted. I knew there would be pasta and mac and cheese a few times next week for him also. I have to say it felt good to have someone to shop for other than Zachary and me and the occasional Stephen. My shopping list was huge for both stores. Anthony had a coffee and left. Zachary and I went across to Andrea’s to make sure it was locked and the lights were on. DJ took his shower while we were gone. When we came back Zachary went up to take his and told DJ goodnight he was going to bed. I stayed up with my grandson and told him that everything was locked up and to help himself to anything and what lights to turn off. I went up to shower and came down to get a water and said ‘Goodnight.’ I got up to piss about 11:30 and DJ was in bed sleeping. Zachary and I got up at our usual time and were at the gym by four. For a Friday the day was unusually slow. Sebastian is doing great and I said in passing if your kids want a job here I would be more than happy to put in a good word. Sebastian thanked me and said ‘I want them to get an education first.’ Stanley says ‘You can’t force it look at Zachary, college wasn’t for him.’ Sebastian was surprised he thought that Zachary was summer help but understood what his cousin was saying. The rest of the day flew by at lunch I got a call from Stephen. He was having a good time and told me how Anthony, Ian, and Jared were there but he still missed me. Stephen also called DJ and says ‘Papa he is swimming alone I want you to tell him to put on a life jacket when he is in the pool there is no one else there.’ I told him I would tell him and we hung up. When we got home DJ was sleeping in my hammock and I didn’t wake him. Zachary and I got our chores done and then went in the pool. DJ woke up and joined us. I asked ‘What did you do today?’ DJ says ‘Papa I made myself breakfast, made my bed then I weeded both gardens went for a run, worked out, had lunch, brought all of my Mom’s containers back, swam then took a nap.’ I say ‘I hear Stephen called you?’ DJ laughed ‘Actually it was my Dad to give me orders on what to check and then Stephen got on the phone and we talked a little.’ DJ got quiet and Zachary says ‘It’s okay we miss him too even Stuart and Eric.’ DJ says ‘Don’t tell them though and we all laughed, but I do miss Stephen.’ I say ‘Yeah I was given orders it seems he is upset that you are here swimming alone and he wants you to put on a life jacket which may not be a bad idea.’ DJ answers ‘Papa I am almost fifteen I know how to swim but you see what I mean how can you get mad at him.’ I say ‘That is what family is all about.’ Zachary asks ‘DJ when is your birthday?’ DJ answers ‘September 5 almost a week after Stephen.’ Zachary says ‘Is there anything you want in particular?’ DJ says ‘I really haven’t thought about it. I guess gift cards are always good.’ Zachary says ‘I got Stephen more Walton dvds and The Santa Clause trilogy with Tim Allen and a letterman jacket.’ DJ laughs ‘That is a good idea he likes all those old shows from when Papa was a kid I got him all the Christmas episodes from them.’ DJ and Zachary laugh and I say ‘Hell-o I’m right here.’ DJ says ‘With the money I get maybe I will get a letterman jacket too.’ I say ‘Okay that is what I will get you then.’ DJ says ‘Okay. Thanks Papa.’ My phone was ringing and I got out of the pool. It was Anthony he will be here at five thirty to go to Savin Rock. DJ says ‘Papa I’m going home to take a shower and get the mail it was late today.’ I nodded an after he left I whispered to Zachary ‘He is going home so he can squeeze one out in the shower.’ Zachary says ‘No how do you know?’ I smiled and say ‘What were you doing at fourteen going on fifteen? Zachary says ‘Okay you are right but don’t tease him about it.’ I say ‘Too late I did it the other day we had a little talk.’ Çanakkale Escort Zachary says ‘I love you.’ I say ‘Come on we can get a shower in together and get off.’ We took a long shower and both us got off with no problem. We were lying on the bed naked when DJ came in. Zachary went into his/Stephen’s bedroom to get dressed and I went into the bathroom. DJ came upstairs with more of his clothes and things and said ‘Papa I don’t like taking Zachary’s bed away from him I will sleep with you for the rest of the time.’ I answered ‘No you won’t I get up early and Zachary is so use to sleeping with me ever since Stephen has been here but if it bothers you ask Zachary and leave it up to him.’ DJ says ‘You guys do get up early I heard you leaving the other day.’ I say ‘See and we do that five sometimes six days a week but ask him.’ Zachary says ‘It is okay that it doesn’t happen that often that I am fine with it and I sleep sound nothing bothers me.’ Anthony is on time and we all get in his new truck. DJ and Zachary ask ‘How long has Savin Rock been around?’ I say ‘Google it, your great grandfather use to take a bus to go there when he was fourteen on Sundays.’ They googled it and gave us the brief history and asked what we remember. Anthony says ‘Only the restaurants and hot dog stands.’ I say ‘Bumper cars and the carousel and there were some arcade booths but I wasn’t older than Stephen when they closed. In the winter there were a few places that sold Christmas that is where our Dad got all his lights, ornaments, basically everything that was Christmas except for the tree.’ Anthony says ‘Remember the trees Dad use to get for your room for me those were fake. Mom use to hang those boxed Christmas cookies for ornaments and candy canes.’ I say ‘Those cookies were terrible they looked and tasted like cardboard.’ Anthony laughs ‘Yeah even I didn’t eat them.’ The restaurant wasn’t that crowded for a Friday night. We sat in a booth and ordered lobster rolls, coleslaw, fries and onion rings. This was the first time DJ had a lobster roll and he was hooked. Anthony told us how Becky says the boys are really enjoying Wildwood so far but it is only day two. Anthony says ‘Andrea and her are mad all the boys are tanned more than them.’ Anthony says ‘Loretta arrived this morning and Charlie is happy.’ I ask ‘Should we invite them down I don’t want to make her uncomfortable?’ Anthony shrugged and said ‘When he was here last week giving all the boy’s running instructions and some books on avoiding injuries. Becky brought it up and he just answered maybe.’ I forgot all about that he had come down last week. DJ says ‘Yeah Papa Eric and Stuart didn’t tell Stephen so that he wouldn’t tag along. They didn’t want any distractions.’ Anthony says ‘Little Ant wasn’t allowed either. At least they didn’t know about it. I know what it feels like first hand to be left behind.’ I say ‘I agree to an extent but this was something those two little ones didn’t need to be involved with right now. This was a learning experience for the older ones. In your case you had two sisters and a brother that were pure evil and just didn’t want you around. Everyone laughed at the table at that. Anthony says ‘But you didn’t. You took me everywhere with you.’ I laughed ‘You were my one person fan club, plus you were like a chick magnet.’ Anthony says ‘None the less for whatever reason you never ditched me.’ I looked at DJ and say ‘See that is what I mean as far as it doesn’t take much to make Stephen feel included and the high school girls will love him.’ We all laughed again. After we ate we did the two mile walk on the beach, bocce courts and the ‘Rock’. We head back home and Anthony comes in for coffee, DJ goes up to his room and is on his phone and Zachary is watching TV. I ask ‘What are you doing tomorrow, brother?’ Anthony answers ‘I have to cut my grass my lawn people are in Wildwood and you?’ I say ‘I honestly don’t know I don’t have any grass really to cut that was the reason why I had such a huge deck built, except for my garden down back I have no lawn except for the little patch out front that I basically use the weed trimmer. But I should check to see if their yard needs to be cut.’ Anthony whispers ‘Does DJ know about you and your boyfriend?’ I tell him ‘He was concerned about the sleeping arrangements so I would say no. Why do you think I should?’ Anthony says ‘No I am a firm believer in letting everyone find out things in their own time like is Santa Claus real.’ I must have gotten a sad look on my face because Anthony says ‘Jared what is wrong you don’t look so hot.’ I smiled and say ‘That reminded me of when you came home from first or second grade and you were upset that some kid Jackie or Justin somebody told you there was no Santa Claus.’ (Now hearing the conversation Zachary came in and sat at the island and DJ had come down and had his head in the refrigerator.) Anthony says ‘Yeah that little dick was always mouthing off about something. I came in and Mom had my cookie and milk ready and I asked her if that was true and before she could answer that bastard Michael comes in and says ‘Listen Anthony stop being a whiner grow up there is no Santa Claus.’ Mom told him to stop it and I threw my milk at him and ran out of the room. Imagine the king of all whiners telling me not to be a whiner.’ Zachary asks ‘Then what happened?’ Anthony continues ‘My Mom tried to talk to me but I was stubborn and she gave up and told me to ask my Dad and Jared when they come home.’ DJ looks at me and asks ‘Where were you?’ I said ‘I was working construction then.’ DJ looks puzzled. I say ‘You forget I am almost fourteen years older than Anthony. Michael was a junior or senior in high school. I came home and my Mom told me what happened and I went up to my room on the third floor and there was Anthony in his long johns under the covers in my bed.’ Anthony says ‘Our bed.’ I say ‘My bed that you took part ownership of. I asked him what was up and he told me and I told him I will take care of Michael and then I asked?’ I looked at Anthony. Anthony says ‘You asked what was the other name Santa Claus has and I answered Saint Nicholas.’ I say ‘I then told him the story of Saint Nicholas and that Santa Claus was in fact real even though he isn’t here today and how parents and grownups carry on the tradition. Our Mom told me later she couldn’t bring herself to tell him the truth because that meant her baby was growing up.’ DJ and Zachary on cue went ‘Awwww.’ Zachary says ‘What did you do to Michael?’ I answered ‘Our parents especially my Dad reamed him a new butthole and I basically told him that if he said anything he shouldn’t to Anthony again it would be more than a glass of milk he would have to worry about.’ Then the two boys went ‘Ooooo.’ Anthony says ‘No wonder he doesn’t like us.’ I say ‘Listen there were plenty of times I protected and helped him out in grammar school because he was such a wiener and he knows it.’ Then DJ and Zachary say ‘That was the same story they were told about Santa Claus.’ Zachary says ‘You told me the same story.’ DJ says ‘My Mom told me the same thing.’ I laugh ‘Well I told Anthony first then my daughter, then my son, and then Zachary and I have a feeling I will probably be telling Stephen. Hey it is not like it is a lie that is the true story of Saint Nicholas look it up.’ I ask ‘DJ do you have to cut the grass?’ He answered ‘Maybe if it gets long by the time they get back. Eric and Stuart cut it late Wednesday night so I might just luck out.’ Anthony was going and suggested going out for pizza tomorrow. DJ says ‘Can we after all I start practice next week.’ I say ‘Actually that is a good idea we can go into New Haven we don’t have to worry about how long the wait will be.’ Anthony says ‘No I am going to call one of my patients that works at Sally’s she said to call her anytime if I needed a reservation. I will call her tomorrow to see if we can get one.’ I say ‘Don’t you want to wait till Becky and your boys want to go?’ Anthony says ‘No they prefer Modern. Do you have any preferable time?’ I answer ‘Regular dinnertime between five to six or so.’ DJ asks ‘Is it okay if I take another shower I don’t like to get into bed without one?’ Zachary laughs ‘It must be in the genes your grandfather is the same way and now I do it also.’ I tell him to go and bring his wet towels down. I say ‘There will be enough for a load by the time we are all done.’ Saturday was different I got up normal time got on the treadmill and worked out and went outside with my coffee to check the garden. I made oatmeal for breakfast and had English muffins for who wanted them. I went over and checked Mario’s garden did a little weeding and checked the kid’s house. The grass was starting to slow down with all the heat, DJ may luck out but if it had to be done I will do it or help him. I talked to the grandparents for a little while over there, they both miss Stephen. When I got back Zachary was on the treadmill and DJ was still sleeping. After his run and before he started lifting we kissed and got off fast. Zachary says ‘We may be able not to have that long of a dry spell with DJ being here.’ I laugh and say ‘Big difference than having the ‘shadow’ around.’ As Zachary finished working out I went and showered. DJ still didn’t move and I will wake him up at ten. Evidently between me showering and Zachary coming up and talking to me before we ate breakfast woke DJ up. I was happy even if he wasn’t it was close to nine-thirty. The three of us had breakfast and I asked ‘DJ is there anything you need for Monday?’ DJ answered ‘Nothing I can think of.’ Zachary ran down a list of what he should have and DJ had it all. DJ offered to help with the chores. I say ‘Make sure your room is straightened out and you pick up after yourself. I will take care of your laundry. You can vacuum and clean the floors for Zachary if you want.’ DJ was happy and says ‘No problem I think I can handle that.’ All the chores were done by one and we went out to swim. It was 93 and a touch humid. I checked the weather for Wildwood and they were having the same. Andrea was sending pics of all the boys and they were having a good time. The three of us picked on fruit for lunch and Anthony called we had a table for five-thirty. Again Anthony drove we took his small older Toyota figuring it will be hard to find a parking spot. That turned out to be a wise choice we got the last good spot on Wooster. His patient was more than happy to help her Doctor she was a friendly older Italian woman we got a decent booth. We ordered two large garbage pies figuring if there was anything left over we would take it home. Sally’s made the best garbage pies. While we were eating DJ’s cell rang and it was Stephen he wanted to know what he was doing and DJ told him we were eating pizza. Stephen wasn’t happy but DJ reminded him of where he was and what he was doing. We had Madeline take our picture at the table and DJ sent it to him. We left with four slices to take home and gave Madeline a great tip for everything she did. We put the pizza in the car and walked around Wooster Street the two younger boys got Italian ice, Anthony and I passed. We were back home near eight and Anthony and I had coffee while DJ and Zachary watched the Red Sox. Anthony asks ‘Are your shopping lists ready?’ I laughed ‘I have to tweak them a bit thanks for reminding me.’ I got up and got them out. I say ‘Come with me down the cellar I have to check the freezers so I can rotate stock.’ We went downstairs and Anthony got on the treadmill. He says ‘Do you like it?’ I said ‘Definitely it comes in handy a lot.’ Anthony says ‘Hmm I guess I should invest in one if my boys are going to run track.’ Anthony watched me move things around and put other things in the fridge to defrost. I say ‘I think this week I’m going to be hitting the store in the middle of the week for milk and bread.’ Anthony says ‘Welcome to my world.’ We sat and watched the Red Sox and then DJ went up to shower followed by Zachary. After I showered I came down to lock up and DJ was watching SNL. I told him goodnight and slipped into bed with Zachary. I never heard DJ come up but he was in bed when I got up at six the next morning. I fried off a couple packages of turkey bacon before I picked up Anthony. I drove for the fact that he drove the past two nights but I was going to have the bulk of the shopping. I had a carriage and a half whereas Anthony only had three items. I dropped him off and told him I would be back in an hour. At BJ’s I had a full cart and Anthony had milk, eggs, produce, and fruit. He was laughing as we were checking out and gave me money which I refused and then he reminded me he wouldn’t be coming over so I took it. I dropped him off and he was going to stop at the bakery on his way over to get fresh rolls for breakfast. I got everything away and was sitting with a coffee when Anthony returned. I say ‘I am marinating lamb chops for supper and what did you want for sides? Anthony replies ‘I will stop for corn.’ We talked as he helped me get the lamb chops ready and then we ate. I called up to DJ I didn’t want him to sleep to late so that he would go to bed early. DJ grumbled but I heard him get up he came down and said ‘Morning to both of us and proceeded to get his juice. Anthony just observed him, then a few minutes later Zachary showed up all smiles and happy. Anthony cut their rolls as I made the eggs. DJ is always quiet but you know it isn’t an angry or hostile quiet. Zachary is full of chatter and basically always in a good mood. After they finished DJ went out to the garden and Zachary went downstairs to work out. Anthony says ‘DJ is all you Jared he is quiet almost shy but is very observant just the way you were my Ian is like that. Stephen is open and funny like my Jared and me they have inherited our personalities. I asked ‘What about little Ant?’ Anthony says ‘Geez all Becky he can be sweet as honey or headstrong. I can’t get over that I have never seen Zachary in a bad mood or cranky.’ I answered ‘He never really is and the few times it has happened you know something is off.’ Zachary was coming up the stairs and says ‘I’m never really down Çanakkale Escort Bayan that it is scary that I am so lucky I wonder if it is all a dream.’ With that he hugs me and sits on my lap and kisses me with Anthony right there. Anthony is smiling and says ‘You two do make a cute couple.’ That makes me blush and Zachary laugh and he gets up to shower. Anthony and I go outside and he is leaving and says he will be back before supper to help and I remind him about the corn. DJ is finishing up and we walk over to check Mario’s garden and then his house. On the way to his house, DJ says ‘Papa can I ask you something?’ I look at him and say ‘You can ask me anything. What’s going on?’ DJ is blushing and I stop him and we sit on the steps of his back porch. I say ‘Look at me there is nothing you can’t ask or say to me.’ DJ says ‘Papa are you and Zachary you know boyfriends or something? Not that it is my business I was just wondering that is all.’ I smile and say ‘Will you love me any less if I say yes?’ DJ looks at me hurtful and goes ‘Papa of course not. Never neither you nor Zachary.’ I say ‘Yes we are engaged we didn’t want to put this on you because it has to be kept a secret because of our jobs. What made you ask?’ DJ says ‘Papa the past two nights when I looked in on you the way you hold each other it is different from when you hold Stephen and me.’ I ask ‘How?’ DJ laughed ‘Papa when we sleep with you your arm that holds us it is outside the covers. The two times I looked in on you your arms were under the covers and I know you both sleep naked an you guys really looked like two spoons and once Zachary was turned over and buried in your chest.’ I say ‘How do you know I sleep naked?’ DJ says ‘I have known that for years and when the little sponge told me I acted surprised.’ I laughed hard. He continued ‘When I stayed here last summer I thought I heard you two kissing but figured it was my imagination.’ I looked surprised and DJ patted my arm and says ‘Papa it is no big deal.’ I laughed and say ‘Holy shit what has Stephen seen?’ DJ seriously says ‘Papa nothing he would never keep this to himself if he didn’t ask you, he would ask me. Do you think he could go without asking either one of us? Geez he can’t wait to sleep naked.’ DJ asks ‘Who else knows?’ I tell him his parents, his Uncles Chris and Anthony, Mario, Maria, and Dan. He says ‘You are not going to tell Stephen or the other two?’ I say ‘There isn’t any reason for them to know they are too young anyway if you didn’t ask you wouldn’t know either. You forget all of you are family and have no problem with it but the world isn’t ready to accept it. Plus there are people that will take it out on you guys even though you have nothing to do with it. Growing up is hard enough and you don’t need to deal with shit from this too. Not to mention our jobs.’ DJ says ‘Papa don’t worry about that I can take care of myself and I will always defend my family.’ I rubbed his head and say ‘I know that and I love you for that.’ I then say ‘Do you want to rattle Zachary about this?’ DJ answers ‘Let me think about it. I don’t want him to feel bad.’ I rubbed his head again and say ‘You are going to be a great young man.’ DJ turned red and I thought Anthony and Maria were right he is quiet and observant like me. DJ asks ‘How long have you been together?’ I answered ‘A little over a year since Zachary turned eighteen and last Christmas he asked me to marry him and we got engaged.’ DJ says ‘Seriously with rings and all? Cool.’ I nod. DJ says ‘When are you going to get married?’ I answer ‘I don’t know our jobs would be in jeopardy if we did. Zachary would have to go work somewhere else and he is not ready to do that yet.’ DJ says ‘Okay I get that I won’t tell anyone.’ I put my arm around his shoulder and kissed the top of his head and told him ‘Let’s go home.’ I didn’t want to tell him the entire story of our ‘courtship’ if it could be called that he still is fourteen going on fifteen. On the way back home I asked ‘Are you jacked about tomorrow?’ DJ says ‘Yeah kinda it will be a lot different than freshman football.’ Then he looks at me and goes ‘Papa jacked? You are cool, I can see you totally marrying Zachary.’ I looked at him and rolled my eyes and he hugged me. Zachary is in the kitchen with our gym bags and lunch boxes. DJ goes over and hugs him and says ‘I’m going up to shower.’ Zachary looks at me as if to say what’s up. I sit at the island and motion to wait once I hear his music and the shower I pat my lap. In a blink he is on my lap I start laughing and shaking at the same time. I retell the conversation and Zachary looks rather calm and says ‘DJ is like you he is going to handle this fine.’ I’m still shaking that I came out to my fourteen year old grandson. I throw a towel in the dryer and wait for the shower to turn off and run it up. DJ comes down in his shorty pajamas with his gym bag. I showed him where the big bottles of Gatorade were in the fridge and put two small ones in his gym bag when he went in the other room. Zachary was going to bed and told DJ that Mario would pick him up at seven thirty to run him to the field and he would be there at eleven to pick him up. DJ put Mario and Maria’s number in his phone in case things changed. I say ‘I know you are a sophomore but I don’t want you getting in anyone’s car except Mario’s you are my responsibility for the week.’ DJ rolled his eyes and says ‘Yes Papa. I’m going to bed.’ I lock up and turn everything off and we go upstairs on the way up I say ‘I will call the house phone at seven to make sure you are up. Goodnight and try to sleep.’ DJ answers ‘Ok and Papa you try to sleep too!!’ He had a little smirk on his face. When we reached the top of the stairs I hugged him and kissed his forehead and rubbed his buzz cut. I climbed into bed Zachary was already asleep and I lay there thinking another person has joined our circle. The first few days of practice for DJ were hard on him but he never complained he seemed happy. They were having double sessions only two days each week. The heat and humidity weren’t letting up. Those first few days I found him sleeping on the hammock in his swimming trunks. Zachary, Mario, and I took care of the gardens. DJ squawked and Mario told him to be quiet and he actually let Maria feed him lunch a couple of days. DJ also told me he couldn’t keep his breakfast down. I showed him how to make himself an eggnog in the morning the way my Mom did. I know all you readers our thinking there are probably eight gallons in the freezer but that stuff isn’t made with real eggs or milk. I also made him Cream of Rice for him that was lighter than oatmeal. When Zachary told Maria about his trouble with breakfast she made egg custard for him to get more protein in him. Anthony was here every night for supper which I was happy about. I never get tired of seeing my brother. The rest of them are having a great time in Wildwood. Stephen does call DJ and me every day and he has called Maria and that made her happy. They are not bored at all and there isn’t any fighting among them. Tonight is bocce for the three of us and DJ cleaned up the supper mess. Zachary also has to pack for Canada the grandparents and he are flying out tomorrow afternoon. We won all five matches and didn’t stick around to celebrate Mario also had to get things done. Zachary was all packed for his trip; our gym clothes were ready as were our lunches. DJ was already in bed he had double sessions today and Friday. I looked in on him and he was sleeping. Work has been pretty smooth lately as much as I was not crazy about having Jake be fired but the tension in the department has vanished. DJ was giving Mario Zachary’s carry-on when he dropped him off after practice. The grandparents were driving to the shop and Zachary was driving them to the airport. Jim told Zachary to leave a few minutes early that I will adjust his time. Zachary and I were both shocked and he also told me not to charge him for Friday that he could say it was family business and it was no concern of anyone. Luckily we had a few make-out sessions last night and this morning on the way to work, I wouldn’t be able to kiss him goodbye when he left. The guys at work told him to have a safe trip and they will see him Monday. By the time I got to the parking lot I got a wave as they were leaving. I stopped on the way home for milk and bread and found DJ weeding the garden. He asks ‘Papa show me how to wash clothes let me help you and do some of Zachary’s chores.’ I say ‘Sure.’ I proceed to show him how to do laundry. There was a lot with his two-three changes a day, plus ours and towels. DJ was a fast learner and it was big help. DJ says ‘Papa and if you help me I will do the beds and clean on the weekend so Zachary doesn’t have to do that when he comes back.’ It was already arranged that Anthony would take DJ to practice in the morning and I would get him at eleven and bring him back for the double session at 12:45. DJ says ‘Papa I can grab a ride from one of the seniors I don’t want you to miss work.’ I answered ‘You are not getting into any senior’s car. I don’t mind I will only be missing a few hours I still have family leave to use. The only thing is I won’t get there till 11:15- 20.’ DJ says ‘Papa buy the time we shower and get changed it is around that time anyway.’ Anthony and I cleaned up the supper dishes and DJ was watching the Red Sox game. As we were doing the dishes Anthony asks ‘What are you making tomorrow night? I ask ‘Why?’ Anthony answers ‘I want potato salad, macaroni salad, baked beans and burgers.’ I laugh it is like you read my mind I was going to do a turkey meatloaf and make bake beans, but I can still cook off the meatloaf that will be good for next week and make the beans just will make more I have turkey patties in the freezer the salads you will have to stop at the deli and get them and if you want regular burgers get that too.’ Anthony says ‘It’s a plan and Saturday seeing it is only the three of us pizza again in New Haven.’ I just looked at him. He says ‘Jared I don’t get pizza that often Becky makes it and it isn’t bad and you know you make it too, it is not the same.’ I laughed and said ‘Okay DJ will like that.’ I wasn’t going to tell him about DJ till we were alone which I’m sure at some point this weekend we would be. We finished up and Anthony left. I got a call from Zachary they had landed and were staying in the same hotel, the grandparents were very impressed. Dan had gotten them a two bedroom suite. DJ went up to take his shower first and came back down and asks ‘Papa it is early will you watch TV with me?’ I told him I would let me get my stuff together for work and shower first. We watched a movie and DJ says ‘Papa you must be missing Zachary, I know because even though he can be a pain in the butt but I do miss Stephen.’ I say ‘DJ this is the second time in almost four years we have not been together.’ DJ says ‘What was the first time?’ I say ‘When I came down for your eighth grade graduation.’ We talked more about football, the Coach was having him play offense and defense to see where his strongest point was. DJ was fast but too big to be a running back. He had a good shot at making Varsity. We went up to bed and he hugged me which surprised me. The five hours at work flew by for me. Things were in pretty good shape by the time I left. I got to the field and DJ was just coming out of the field house we went home and I got his lunch ready and he started a wash of his morning session clothes plus my gym stuff. Then he went up and made the beds. I made him a grilled cheese and he ate some of Maria’s egg custard. I told him to go outside and get on the hammock I would weed the gardens and check his house. I dropped him off at the field house at 12:30 and decided to watch practice for a while. I was impressed with the Coaches making sure these boys stayed hydrated and the drills they put them through. I stayed in a spot where DJ couldn’t spot me and watched for about twenty-five minutes and went back home to start supper. I picked DJ up at 3:45 and I said ‘Do you want or need anything for next week?’ DJ says ‘Papa I need to get a couple of more jock straps, we are going to have doubles three days next week.’ I say ‘Let’s stop now this way it is out of the way.’ We ran to the store and I made him get three and with the three he had that should get him through the year. He wanted to pay and I turned a deaf ear and say ‘This is cheaper than buying you underwear at A I slept naked ever since you moved out when I was a kid.’ Anthony got rid of his boxers and got back into bed.’ Anthony asks ‘How is Zachary doing?’ I say ‘They are actually having a good time and I’m glad Mario and Maria needed this.’ Anthony says ‘You smell good like you always have.’ I answer ‘It is only Dove soap and baby powder and you smell the same.’ Anthony says ‘I know but I can’t smell myself unless it is BO.’ I laugh. Anthony says ‘You know it seems like only yesterday that we were like this.’ I answer ‘I was thinking the same thing. I wish that.’ Anthony says ‘What?’ I stay quiet. Anthony continues ‘Are you thinking about your own mortality again. I wish there was a clock or a way where we can go back and visit that time again. I would like to go back to when we were kids and how you always made everything fun. I know I have told you I always felt protected and loved and no matter how my day went when we got into bed and you held me and gave me the answers to whatever was bothering me and all was right in the world. I wish I could do that for you.’ I reached out and put my arm around my 6′ 175lb brother and pulled him in to spoon with me and with my voice starting to quiver and crack. I say ‘You always have by giving me your unconditional love. Do you remember when your sons were born and those first few months and years no matter when they see you the love that shines in their eyes?’ Anthony says ‘Yes and still od at times.’ I answer ‘That is what it was like with you. You had the same look for Dad and Mom so I knew you put me up there with them. So no matter how crappy my day was when I came home you were there and the hugs and the look in your eyes Escort Çanakkale made everything else go away. Like you said to DJ about Stephen being his own fan club you were mine. Thank you.’ I knew Anthony’s eyes were wet and with a shaky voice says ‘No thank you for always being there for me even now.’ I held him tighter and say ‘Stop or you are going to make me cry. Geez we are acting like two women’ Anthony says ‘Have you noticed the older you get the more emotional you become. When we reached a certain age we never let anyone see us cry.’ I say ‘That is the way it should be it what makes us strong to deal with anything but as we get older it is also good to lighten up. Look at Dad he never was a hugger or kisser as we got older but you knew you were loved. You can see it in the photos and movies.’ Anthony says ‘Not for anything you and I had the best times with him actually both of them.’ I answer ‘If the others didn’t that was their fault with their personalities but it didn’t mean they were loved any less. The folks tried to keep everything even maybe not in the end if you want to examine everything but we were the ones that were there.’ Anthony says ‘When you held me as a kid it was just like when he did.’ I say ‘I know the feeling the few times he slept with me and held me when I had nightmares I never felt so protected and loved in my life.’ Anthony says ‘He never slept with me.’ I started laughing ‘How could he you were always with me.’ Anthony whispered ‘Was he naked?’ I laugh again ‘Of course I don’t think he ever wore pajamas even at the end of his life.’ Anthony says ‘I know. Geez he was hung and hairy so are you!’ I laugh and say ‘How do you know?’ Anthony says ‘Dad might not have slept with me but I showered with him till I was four or five and I slept with you and you were naked so you see things you know things.’ I say ‘I guess all us boys showered with him and Michael and I went to the YMCA with him to swim and we were all naked. I took my Chris into the shower with me when he was young ot get him use to water but it was only till he was four or five. Today I don’t think you could do that everything is considered taboo.’ Anthony says ‘I only showered with Ian and Jared and they were really young they couldn’t even walk that good but that was to give Becky a break from bathing them.’ I say ‘Between showering with Dad and he sleeping with me and going to the Y there was nothing ever sexual or remotely sexual.’ Anthony whispers ‘Dad had a good ten inches when he was hard.’ I laughed ‘How do you know that?’ Still whispering he says ‘One Morning I needed to use his truck and I went into their bedroom to get his keys and he was coming out of the shower and it was a full boner. That was it he covered up gave me the keys and I left. I said to myself ‘Damn I hope I inherit that too.’ I am laughing ‘You are a perv.’ He answered ‘Hey I lucked out I have a solid eight inches.’ I was quiet and he continues ‘That is where you say I only have five.’ I laughed out loud and say ‘Sorry little brother I got a little over eight and half.’ Anthony says ‘Damn we did get lucky.’ Then from outside the room we heard DJ say ‘If you two don’t settle down and go to sleep I’m going to separate you.’ We both answer ‘Okay Ma.’ I look at the clock and we have been talking for over an hour. I say ‘Night’ and start to remove my arm from around him and he stops me and I fall asleep. I wake up still in the same position Anthony is holding my arm over him the only thing is I have a boner and it between his butt cheeks. I am turning red and I don’t know why I should it is a normal thing. I look at the clock and it is 5:20 too early to get up but I figure I should disengage myself from Anthony and as I go to move he tightens his grip on my arm preventing me from moving and I go back to sleep. I woke again at 6:00 I tried to get up but Anthony was still holding onto me. I say near his ear ‘Hey we got to get up it is six.’ Anthony mumbles ‘Geez it seems like we just closed out eyes.’ He kisses my hand, grinds his butt into me laughs and says ‘Hmm morning to you too big brother I guess you are awake.’ I laugh back and say ‘Let me go so I can get up.’ He turns over and flips me back pinning me on my back smiling says ‘Thanks for last night I really enjoyed it.’ We get up and head into the bathroom to get ready to leave. We look in on DJ he is sound asleep. We took my truck there was no way we would get in everything we needed in Anthony’s small car. We stopped at his house and put everything away and did the same at mine. I made coffee and knocked off the bacon and Anthony mixed the batter for the pancakes then we left for BJ’s. In the midst of this he got a text from Becky they all were on the road for eight which meant they would be home by 12:30-1:00 the latest. They packed breakfasts and lunch and were only stopping for bathroom and gas breaks. The next store was a different story we both had full carriages. I got milk, bread, and eggs for Andrea and for the grandparents’ just milk. They go shopping on Mondays anyway. For the second time we put everything away at Anthony’s then the same at my house. By the time we finished DJ was up and had stripped the beds and was doing the wash. I started making the pancakes and Anthony and he walked over the few things I had bought for his house including some liverwurst for his lunch tomorrow which I got a ‘Thanks Papa’ I was almost done with the pancakes when they came back. All of us sat and ate and had a long relaxing breakfast. DJ says ‘You guys were up late last night with all that whispering then fits of laughter.’ Anthony says ‘We did do a lot of reminiscing about a lot of things.’ DJ says ‘Uncle Anthony I like it when you make Papa laugh. When I looked in at you this morning you were like two little kids all you needed were those pajamas with the feet.’ I say ‘What time did you get up?’ DJ says I got up to pee it was just getting light out and later the smell of bacon and coffee woke me up. Was that the way you slept as kids?’ Anthony answers ‘The majority of the time yes and then there were times that I was behind Jared holding him because he only sleeps facing the outside of the bed or on his back.’ DJ says ‘I do that too I can never sleep facing the inside of the bed for long. On the other hand Stephen can sleep either way’ After we cleaned up the breakfast mess Anthony left. DJ and I made the beds and did more laundry. DJ went swimming and I decided to try my hand at making egg custard so he would have it for the next few days. Zachary sent a text that they just landed in Hartford and should be home in an hour. Andrea sent a text that they were in Trumbull and should be home in twenty minutes then Anthony texted the same thing. I told DJ where they were and he got out of the pool and changed. DJ looked sad and hugged me and says ‘Papa thank you for taking care of me for the ten days I’m going to miss you.’ I rubbed his buzz cut and answer ‘DJ you are more than welcome I wouldn’t have had it any other way and it is not like you are going back to Virginia you will only be across the street.’ I then say ‘Look at me I am always here for you.’ We decide to walk across the street and wait for them to come home on the way I tell him I made egg custard and I don’t know if it will as good as Maria’s and I will bring it over after it sets I also told him I got milk and gave him vanilla for his eggnog in the morning. I get the nudge and a ‘Thanks Papa.’ We were only sitting on the back steps about fifteen minutes when they pulled up. They all were kind of hyper and DJ and I helped them unload the Expedition. The boys were given their bags to unpack and of course they grumbled but proceeded to do it. Andrea says ‘I only have two loads if that of dirty clothes Becky and I kept up with the laundry.’ Stephen all this time was next to me and I told him I would help him with his clothes. We went up to his room and DJ came along to help. Stephen asks ‘Did you and Papa do a lot of things?’ DJ surprised me with his answer ‘Sometimes but I had to weed both gardens, make my bed, clean the house, do laundry, and make my own breakfast.’ I gave DJ a wink and I could see the wheels moving in Stephen’s head. Stephen says ‘But Papa took you for pizza twice and swam with you and I’m sure made your supper.’ DJ answers ‘You are right Stephen I did do a lot of cool things with Papa but not as much as you have or will. Remember I visited last summer but before that when I was young we lived in Virginia when did I see get to see Papa?’ Stephen says ‘I guess so.’ Now I speak up and say ‘The four of you are my grandsons and I will not put up with this kind of bullshit I have no favorites you are all unique in your own way.’ That kind of shook them both up. Stephen asks ‘DJ did you have enough Gatorade?’ DJ says as he is putting Stephen’s clothes in his drawers ‘Yes in fact like magic there were also two small bottles in my bag every day along with the big ones and it has been hot so they came in handy.’ Stephen glowed. Stephen yawned and I told him to take a nap I would see him later they hugged and kissed me. DJ says ‘Tell me about Wildwood.’ I left with them lying on their sides talking. I knock on the other two’s door and they let me in. The room is neat and clean but it is filled with all kind of movie equipment. I ask ‘Did you guys have a good time?’ They give me an exuberant yes and they took a lot of video. I ask ‘When am I going to see it?’ Eric goes ‘All in good time Papa.’ I laugh and hug them and say goodbye. Down in the kitchen the two grownups are making a shopping list. I tell them there is milk, eggs, bread, and lunchmeat for tomorrow. Andrea says ‘Of course you did Dad, Thanks. How was DJ first week of practice with this heat and humidity?’ I sit between them and whisper about his first few days and about what he has for breakfast now. Sr. says ‘Nerves I was the same way before every meet.’ I nod and agree. I tell them that I have custard for him that is cooking and I’m sure Maria will keep making it for him too. They stopped for lunch on the road and are going to do takeout for supper. Sr. has to go to work but Andrea is still off for a few days. I tell them I will call when the custard is ready. I go home and take the two custards out of the oven. I got our gym bags ready and started to make oatmeal for breakfast. I would see what Zachary wanted for supper and lunch for tomorrow when he got home. I suddenly realized in I don’t know how long the house was empty and I was alone. I was about to go out to the hammock when the back door opened and my Zachary came in. We kissed and he dropped his bag emptied it out and started a wash. He came and sat on my lap and we kissed he was melting in my arms. I nuzzled his neck and he moaned I had one arm around his shoulders and the other massaging his inner thigh. Zachary was moaning over and over nibbling on my lower lip and sucking hard on my tongue. In between breaths he whispers ‘I missed you so much it hurt.’ I chuckled and answered ‘So did I.’ As I continued rubbing his thigh and alternately grinding massive boner with the palm of my hand he lets out this guttural sound and moans ‘I’m cumming I don’t believe this I just came in my underwear.’ Reluctantly he got up and the front of his shorts had a huge wet spot on them. He took them off and wiped himself with them and threw them in the wash that he had just started. Zachary looked hot in just a tee. He climbed back on my lap and wanted to get me off and I told him I could wait that it was enough for me that I made him shoot a load in his clothes. I asked about his weekend and he relayed that it was excellent. Mario and Maria seemed to really enjoy themselves and relax. Dan had spent the majority of the weekend with them only leaving them for two hours to do some work. I say ‘See it was better with just the four of you.’ Zachary says ‘I have to agree about with that but I did miss you.’ I nodded and pointed to his nakedness and say ‘I guess so.’ Zachary nips my neck and says ‘I’m surprised Stephen isn’t here.’ I say ‘Probably as soon as he gets up from his nap.’ I ask ‘What do you want for supper and what do we do for lunch? I went shopping but didn’t do any cooking today.’ Zachary answers ‘I don’t care. Lets’ do peanut butter, jelly, and banana for lunch. I will leave supper up to you.’ I tell him let me go see what I got in the freezer. I yelled up from the cellar ‘How about liver and onion on hard rolls with a tomato and cucumber salad?’ Zachary says ‘I would like that and if Stephen stays he will eat that too.’ Stephen called in the late afternoon to see if it was okay for him to come over. DJ walked him over; I gave him the pan of egg custard to take back home with him. We tried the second pan I made and the three of them told me it came out good. DJ talked to Zachary about football practice and told us he would see us tomorrow after work and left. Stephen went to the pantry to get his tin of money and put some change back. He had bought tee-shirts for Zachary, DJ, and Mario. He got Maria a zippered hoodie for when she hangs clothes in the cold weather and I got a tee and two boxes of fudge. Stephen gave Zachary the two boxes of fudge he wanted for Maria and salt water taffy. The taffy was from him to Maria. I ask ‘How much money did you take with you? Stephen answers ‘Four twenty dollar bills.’ I ask ‘How much do you have left?’ Stephen says ‘I have a ten dollar bill left of the money you gave me and Zachary’s twenty for the fudge.’ Zachary says ‘Stephen you keep the twenty that was for the fudge.’ Stephen says ‘No I wanted to buy it.’ He hands it to him and Zachary tells him he is putting it his tin. Stephen shrugs as if to say whatever. Stephen asks ‘Papa are you off tomorrow?’ I answer ‘Sorry I’m not but you will be here next weekend and every day after work I’m sure. Stephen I already put two small bottles of Gatorade in DJ’s gym bag and there are big bottles in your kitchen fridge’ Stephen laughs says ‘Thank you Papa I will tell Mom to make sure he doesn’t forget it.’ and Zachary says ‘Let’s go bring these things to Maria I’m sure she will be happy to see you.’ They left and I was alone once more and took out my phone to look at the calendar. I was debating whether or not to take off Friday or Monday the boys will be starting school in ten days. JJ Thanks again to everyone who has written. Feel free to comment!! [ ail ] REMEMBER TO GIVE WHAT YOU CAN TO KEEP NIFTY UP AND RUNNING AND MOST OF ALL FREE TO ALL OF US!!!

Ben Esra telefonda seni boşaltmamı ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32

Ben Esra telefonda seni boşaltmamı ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32

Ben Esra telefonda seni bosaltmami ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32

Occasionally, my job will send me to conferences or multi-day trainings. We don’t get put up in the Ritz or anything, but I’m pretty friendly with the office manager so she’ll usually pick out a pretty nice hotel. This particular trip, I was going to spend a couple nights in a city about 45 minutes away, just far enough that they’d foot for a hotel. I was booked for a room on a high rise (at least for our area) hotel on the 24th floor.

After I got home from work, I was finishing packing to drive down. As I was packing the last of my toiletries I got a message from Karina.

“Hey, didn’t you say you were in Springfield for training the next couple days?”

“Yep, staying in the Marquette actually. Nice to be on good terms with the office manager!” I messaged back.

A few minutes later I got another message. “Want some company? I just so happen to be off the next couple days, and I hear the Marquette has private balconies,” she said, adding a devil emoji at the end for good measure.

“I could never say no to that,” I messaged back.

“Great! I’ll meet you in their restaurant on the top floor at 7 tonight. I’ll make sure to wear something you’ll like :),” she sent back.

I finished packing and said goodbye to my family. When I kissed my wife she grabbed my ass and whispered, “Don’t have too much fun.” I don’t know if she knew somehow or just assumed I’d be having some fun, but either way she wasn’t wrong.

The drive seemed like it took forever, mainly due to the anticipation. I checked in and took my bags up to my room. It was about 6:45 by the time I got settled, so I headed up to the restaurant to get a table. It was a nicer place than I usually care to go, but I fit in fine with my business casual I still had on from work. After a few minutes, Karina came through the door.

She was wearing a short little black dress, it was skin tight on her and when she turned to talk to the hostess I could see it was a corset back. It was just barely long enough to cover her ass. Damned if it wasn’t the hottest thing I’d ever seen her wear.

As she walked up I got up to pull her chair out for her, I’m all about women being strong and independent but I still think chivalry is a good thing.

“You look amazing,” I said.

“Thanks, and you clean up well yourself,” she said with a smile. I was just wearing a black polo with khakis, but she’d really never seen me in anything other than casual wear. Well, except for when we’d gone to prom in high school I guess. She sat down as I pushed her chair in, and I sat back down next to her. I didn’t want to sit across from her, much less intimate that way, so I sat on the side to the left if her.

“So,” I said, “how’d you manage to get away? Stick Daryl with the kid?”

“Oh no,” she laughed, “she’s at her grandparents house through the weekend.”

“Speaking of your parents,” I asked, “How have they been?” Her parents absolutely adored me when we’d dated and even after, and I’d always liked them.

“Oh, they’ve been good,” she said. “Still living in the same house. They’ve been retired for awhile now and they’re definitely enjoying it. They’ll take her every chance they get. I’m sure they’d DIE if they knew what was going on between us.”

“Ya, I’m sure your mom especially would be in shock. Remember when you started dating Matt and she told you she really liked me?” I asked with a laugh.

“Oh, I wanted to kill you. Not that it was your fault, but ya,” she chuckled. “Matt was a piece of shit so looking back I get where she was coming from, but still.”

Our server came and took our order, I put it on separate checks so I could get mine reimbursed and pay for hers separately. She did the usual jockeying to pay for herself but I insisted. As we finished dinner, she grabbed my hand and put it on her thigh under the table. Not surprisingly, it was silky smooth. I ran my hand up her thigh and she sighed in pleasure.

She leaned in and whispered in my ear, “let’s go out to my car, I have some things to bring in.”

“Oh, planning on staying?” I asked.

“You bet, I’m taking full advantage of the opportunity,” she responded. Well, this was even better than I’d expected.

We walked out to her car and I grabbed here two small suitcases.

“Moving in?” I joked.

“Well,” she responded, “one is clothes, the other is for fun.”

I raised my eyebrow.

“What, you don’t have any toys?” She retorted.

“Oh, we do, you just piqued my curiosity,” I said with a smile.

We made our way up to the room and got her settled as well. She reached into the “fun” suitcase and pulled out a bottle of Blanton’s Single Barrel and a highball glass. Not an incredibly expensive bourbon but one of the better ones I’ve tried. She knew me well.

She held them up and asked with a grin, “up for bourbon and a blowjob?”

“If I ever say no to that, please shoot me,” I answered with a smile.

She poured me some bourbon, neat as I prefer it. I find that ice just muddles the flavors. Çanakkale Escort I’ll have it on the rocks every now and then, but I figure neat gives you the flavor the distiller really wanted you to taste. As I took a sip, she ran her hand lightly across my groin.

“Let’s go out to the balcony,” she whispered in my ear.

I followed her out and took a seat in one of the chairs of the little bistro set they had on the balcony. We weren’t quite on the top floor, but we were high enough that we had relative privacy and a view of the city.

She sat on my lap and kissed me, I kissed her back and we proceeded to make out for a few minutes. She stopped and looked me in the eyes with a passion you can only really understand when you see the look.

“I have something I want to ask you,” she said.

“Go ahead,” I said.

“So, Daryl and I actually got married at the courthouse. Didn’t make a big deal of it, basically only told family, but we just wanted to make it official. I thought I was done having kids with my daughter, but Daryl and I started trying after you and I had our fun last time, and even more so after we got married. I’m ovulating right now, and that’s part of the reason I wanted to spend these days with you. Call it baby fever. We found out his sperm count is low enough that our chances aren’t good. He is a bit older than us so I wasn’t shocked, just a little disappointed”

“Okay…” I responded.

“I’m sure you put two and two together, but I want to try to get pregnant with you. I see pictures of your kids on Facebook, and they’re so damn cute. It reminds me how much I’d wanted to have kids with you eventually but it didn’t work out. You are absolutely allowed to say no, I know I’m springing this on you. I’ll make it a weekend to remember either way.”

“Well, I’ve already been a sperm donor once,” I said.

“Really? For who?” She asked.

“A former coworker of mine,” I answered, “she’s a lesbian. She and her wife set things up through Sara actually, I just had to show up.”

“Did it work?” She asked.

“Yep,” I answered, “they have a healthy, happy baby girl.”

She leaned in and kissed me again, this time with even more passion. Clearly, the thought of me potentially fathering a child with her turned her on even more. She unbuttoned my pants as we continued to kiss.

“I know you offered me bourbon and a blowjob,” I said breaking our kiss, “but I haven’t cum for a couple days, so this first load will have the most sperm and the best quality sperm. Let’s make sure this one goes where it’s needed.”

“Look at you,” she said with a smile.

“Hey, years of fertility treatment means you learn a thing or two,” I laughed.

“I have something to show you,” she said standing up. She walked over to the railing, and started to pull her dress up while sticking her ass out. I noticed she was wearing a thong, which didn’t shock me, but then I realized she had a jeweled butt plug in her ass.

“Whoa,” I said in shock, “didn’t think you were into that.”

“Don’t get me wrong,” she said, “I still have no interest in anal sex, but I wanted to try this out. I have to be honest, so far it’s pretty hot. I’ve had it in since I left to drive here, just feels so naughty and hot.”

“Well,” I said as I stood up and walked over to her, “I’ll agree it’s hot as hell.”

I grabbed her left shoulder with my left hand, and with my right I reached down and ran my fingers along her exposed, already wet pussy.

“Tell me what you want from me,” I whispered in her ear.

“I want your cum, I want it inside me,” she whispered back with a moan as I rubbed her pussy.

“If that’s what you want, you better earn it,” I said, putting my hand on the back of her head and pushing it down to my cock. She squatted down and immediately started sucking.

I’m not normally that direct, but I’d been working on being a little more dominant since my wife has kind of a sub streak. I could tell it turned Karina on too, probably since she wasn’t used to it as I’m usually very mild mannered.

Karina started deepthroating my cock, I placed my hand on the back of her head and held it down for a moment saying, “that’s a good girl, show me how much you want that cum you married slut.” She moaned in response, which with my cock balls deep in her throat felt amazing.

After I let her up for air, I put my hands under her arms and pulled her up, directing her over to the chair. She got on her knees on the chair, holding onto the back and sticking her ass out. I stroked the head of my cock up and down the lips of her pussy, getting it nice and wet.

“Fuck me,” she demanded. “I want your thick fucking cock inside me.”

I slowly slid just the head in, and she moaned in anticipation. I didn’t push in any further, just enjoying how eager she was for a moment. I grabbed her hair with my right hand and her left shoulder with my left hand.

“Whose pussy is this?” I asked her.

“Fuuuuuuck,” she Çanakkale Escort Bayan moaned, “it’s your pussy, take it.”

I slowly pushed inside her until I was balls deep. She was so hot, wet, and tight, it felt amazing. You’d never know she’d had a kid.

I took my hand off of her hair, and held her by the shoulders as began fucking her with slow, deliberate strokes.

“Fuuuuuuuuuck, yes,” she moaned. “Of all the guys I’ve fucked, nobody stretches me out like you.” I took that as a big compliment, as she has a significantly higher body count than I do.

I increased my pace, and at one point held myself balls deep inside her for a few moments. I moved my hand from her right shoulder and rubbed her clit as I held myself there.

“Oh God,” she moaned, “roll me over, I want to look you in the eyes when you fill me.”

She rolled over in the chair, and I slid inside her effortlessly as I kissed her. I used the arms of the chair to balance, and she was holding her thighs with her legs in the air.

I could feel myself building to an orgasm, so I said, “tell me where you want it.”

“Cum inside me,” she said frantically. “Breed my married pussy.”

I slowed my pace but fucked her harder and deeper with each stroke. After a few thrusts, I couldn’t hold it back any longer. I pushed myself balls deep inside her as I came, the tip of my cock was was right up against her cervix as I flooded it with my cum.

“Oh fuck!” She screamed. She let go of her thighs and wrapped her legs around me. I could feel her cumming as well, and with her legs wrapped around me she started grinding with my cock still buried inside of her. I’m not sure if it was to extend her own orgasm or to milk as much cum out of me as she could, but it worked on both accounts.

After we both came down from our orgasms, she pulled herself up and kissed me. “Thank you,” she said. “And where was this dominant guy fifteen years ago?”

“Just waiting for the right woman to bring him out, apparently,” I replied with a smile.

We went back into the room and changed into our sleepwear. For me that would normally mean tossing on a pair of underwear, but given the occasion I decided to sleep naked. Karina, on the other hand, changed into a sexy black lace chemise, though I happily noticed she didn’t put on any panties. We climbed in bed, and fell asleep spooning. It was a different experience for me, as my wife just can’t fall asleep when she’s touching someone. I don’t hold it against her, it was just a nice change of pace.

About 1 AM, I woke up to her ass slowly grinding against my cock. At first I wasn’t sure if it was just her moving in her sleep or if it was intentional. Then she reach down with her right hand and guided my cock to her pussy. At this point I was still acting like I was asleep, so she slowly pushed her ass back against me to bury my cock inside her. She let out a soft moan, and just stayed like that for a second.

I reached around her and grabbed her breast, kissing the back of her neck as I did.

“Ah, so you’re awake now,” she said.

“Stuffing my cock inside you tends to be a wake up call,” I whispered in her ear.

I slowly pumped my cock in and out of her, caressing her breast and kissing her neck. Our first time that night was just straight up fucking, but this time we were making love and I wanted to savor it.

“This feels amazing,” she said, “have you ever fucked a girl prone, though?”

“Can’t say I have,” I responded, “Sara’s ass is a little big to get the right angle.”

“Well,” she said, “Daryl’s gut is a little too big and his dick a little too small for us too, so I want to try it with you.”

Without missing a beat, she rolled to her stomach and brought her legs together. I rolled with her, and straddled her as I kept my cock inside of her and continued to thrust inside her slowly and deliberately.

“Oh God,” she moaned.

“Wow,” I said, “this makes you feel even tighter. I’m won’t last long like this.”

“Me either,” she said breathlessly, “fill me up again baby.”

Hearing her say that pushed me over the edge, and I held myself all the way inside her as I once again flooded her cervix with my cum. I felt her pussy start to spasm as I did, and her orgasm milked every last drop of cum from me.

We rolled back over without saying a word and fell back asleep.

My alarm went off at 6:30 AM. I had to be at the training by 8 but I like to give myself plenty of time in the morning. It didn’t seem to wake Karina up thankfully. I got up and stumbled my way to the bathroom. Being a nicer hotel, the bathroom was top notch. It was all done in tile and had a huge shower with a built in bench and multiple shower heads for your head and body, and also one you could take down and use to rinse yourself off by hand. I’ve always jokingly referred to them as sex showers, because compared go a standard one they just seem MADE for sex.

I turned on the water to let it start warming Escort Çanakkale up and thankfully the water pressure was good, another perk of staying in a nicer hotel. I let it get nice and hot before stepping in. I was enjoying the heat and lathering up my hair when I heard the shower door open. I had my eyes closed so I didn’t see her, but obviously I knew it was Karina.

“Sorry if my alarm woke you up,” I apologized.

I still had my eyes closed when I felt her mouth on my cock. I was about half flaccid at that point, but as she continued to lick and suck on it it was at full attention in no time.

“Well hello,” I said, finally opening my eyes. I looked down, and she was looking up at me with smiling eyes and my cock in her mouth. Her wet hair and the hot water running down her body was a thing of beauty. She took my cock out of her mouth and started stroking it.

“Don’t worry about me,” she said, “I have all day to have fun while you’re at training. I just want to send you off with something to enjoy.”

With that, she deepthroated my cock and started playing with my balls. I’m usually hypersensitive to anyone touching my balls, but she gave just the right amount of stimulation.

“Holy shit,” I moaned, putting my hand on the back of her head.

She pulled back, sucking on the head as she stroked it and then took it all the way down her throat again. She repeated that pattern a few more times, and I couldn’t hold out any longer.

“Fuck,” I moaned, “I’m gonna cum.”

I knew she was probably just going to deepthroat me and swallow it, but that wasn’t what I wanted at that moment. I stood her up and bent her over the built-in bench and shoved my cock inside her. Fucking standing from behind isn’t something I’d ever done, mainly because my wife is a foot shorter than me so things just don’t line up, but with Karina being 6 feet tall things lined up just right. After a few thrusts I emptied my balls inside her once again.

After I finished she said, “You know, I was going to have you cum on my face. We’re in the shower after all, easy to wash it off.”

“I figured you wanted it down your throat like usual,” I said with a smile, “but now you have me hooked on cumming in that married pussy.”

“Well, I definitely won’t complain,” she said. “You are going to cum somewhere else at some point today, though. Gotta mix it up!” With that she kissed me and hopped out of the shower. I finished my shower, got dressed, and headed off to my training. We hung the do not disturb sign on the door so she didn’t have to worry about housekeeping dropping by.

My training was boring, as virtually all of them are. It was either things I already knew or things that didn’t actually apply to my job, but at least it was better than being in the office.

About 10 AM, I got a message from Karina. It was a picture of her taken in the mirror, she was wearing a black and red corset with a garter belt, thigh highs, and no panties. I have a special affinity for garter belts and thigh highs on a woman.

I messaged back “WOW” with a fire emoji.

“Thought you’d like it,” she messaged back with a smile emoji.

That kept me in a good mood for the rest of the day. About an hour before the end of the training I got another message from Karina. This time is was a close-up of her pussy with the message, “pick something up to eat on your way back, we’re not going anywhere tonight.”

“You mean I can’t just eat that?” I messaged back.

She quickly replied, “you can, but you better eat dinner too because you’ll need the energy for tonight,” adding a devil emoji for good measure.

I ordered online at a chain steakhouse and picked it up, ordered one chicken meal and one steak and figured whichever one she didn’t want I’d take. I walked into the hotel room, and it was dark except for one little desk lamp.

“Put the food on the dresser and come over here,” she said. I couldn’t see her yet since I was still in the entryway, but the anticipation was killing me. I set the food on the dresser and found her kneeling at the side of bed, hands cuffed behind her back and wearing a blindfold. She was still wearing the same outfit from the picture.

“I hope you like what you see,” she said with a smile. “I want you to use me however you want.”

“I’ll do that,” I said as I slowly approached her, “but I need to know your safe word before we start.”

“I see you’ve done this before,” she said, seeming a bit surprised, “let’s just use the green/yellow/red system.”

“Works for me,” I responded. I sat down on the bed and grabbed the back of her head, guiding it down to my cock. She licked the head for a moment before I pushed her all the way down so my cock was down her throat. She took it like a champ, just like I expected. I held her here for a moment before letting her back up, and she bobbed her head up and down on my cock without even coming up for a breath.

“That’s a good girl,” I said, “show me how much you love sucking that cock.” That led her to deepthroat me again. God, how I’d missed this for years. When she came up for air, I reached behind her and unlatched her cuffs, they were the leather kind you can clip to one another or other restraints. I clipped them back together in the front and told her, “get on the bed.”

Ben Esra telefonda seni boşaltmamı ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32

Ben Esra telefonda seni boşaltmamı ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32

Ben Esra telefonda seni bosaltmami ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32

William and I had become friends first, meeting during a flight where our seats were together. He was definitely my type physically, a large, solid, dark skinned Black man with a full beard. As we talked it became apparent that he was also gay but being in an environment where other people could hear us, we didn’t get into too much detail. After discovering we both had a lot in common, we agreed to meet later that night for drinks at a gay bar. That’s where we discovered that we were both bottoms, a huge disappointment for both of us.

“Well damn,” said William obviously disappointed that I was also a bottom.

“Agreed. I feel the same way,” I said, hoping he was versatile and having some chance at sex with William.

“Doesn’t mean we can’t hang out,” he said, enjoying the last of his drink followed by silence. Later in the conversation we shared places where we had sex, discovering that we both enjoyed the occasional thrill of outdoor playing. He went on to tell me of a golf course that was heavily cruised after midnight.

“That sounds like something I’d be interested in, tell me more,” I said, ordering another round of drinks.

“Tell you what James, meet me there tonight and let’s see what kind of trouble we can get in together. Not that it makes a difference, but you will most likely be the only white guy there.”

“Makes no difference to me. Don’t the cops patrol the area?”

“They come around and clear it out at around eleven but after that they don’t come by. So what do you say, meet around midnight?” asked William, placing his hand on my leg, then leaning in to kiss me. After rubbing our lips together softly, he probed his tongue in, and I returned it with equal, unexpected passion. “You just might make a top out of me,” said William as he disengaged from our kiss.

“I think I’d like that,” I said.

William laughed, telling me how much he enjoyed being with me. “So should be hot tonight, warm weather, weekend, we’ll have fun,” he said, stroking my arm, looking me directly in the eyes.

“You are a hot man,” I said, admiring his round, full face, almond-shaped eyes, and full lips. His neck was wide and strong, as was his shoulders and the rest of his body. Of course, I wondered what he was packing but restrained myself from reaching out and copping a feel.

After finishing our last drink, we arranged to meet at the park which was not too far away from where we were, giving me time to go home and get ready. When I arrived, I saw no sign of William but did see several guys strolling about, mostly shadowy figures in the dark. I sat on a nearby bench, enjoying the warm night air and the feel of it running though my loose shorts without underwear.

While I sat and enjoyed the sound of crickets and other evening bugs, watching several guys walk around. After appearing to be no interest in me, a stocky Black man maintained eye contact, then nodded his head. I got up and followed him Çanakkale Escort to where he stood behind a large bush. He wore loose sweats an by what little light there was I could tell his cock was pretty big, and apparently hard. As I walked up to him, he greeted me with a deep voice.

“What’s up,” he crooned while he played with his dick. “You sucking dick?”

“Yeah,” I said, approaching him, then reaching out to feel his dick.

“Get on it then,” he said, pulling his sweats down to reveal a hard, cut, sideways curved, thick cock. I got on my knees and started sucking the wide head. “Oh fuck!” he whispered as I slid my tongue across and around the spongy head. He placed his hand on the back of my head, pumping himself in and out of my mouth. While giving him head I saw two other guys a few feet away, both black men with one guy on his knees blowing the other.

After about 5 minutes I felt his dick begin to throb, then he pulled out and squirted several ropes of warm, creamy cum onto my face. Without word he pulled up his sweats and left, leaving me to lick off and scoop his juices into my mouth. The two guys nearby were now fucking. A tall man with dreadlocks was slowly grinding into a thin, short man who was moaning in obvious ecstasy. Though they didn’t seem to mind an audience I left them alone and headed to my car to freshen up.

While doing so I saw a large black man sit on the bench where I was, lighting up a cigarette. Not having seen William, I figured he was either busy somewhere else or couldn’t make it. Either way there appeared to be plenty of opportunities for me to have a fun night on my own.

I got out of the car and slowly walked past the man on the bench, trying to see if he showed any interest, which he did.

“Sup,” he said, in a deep, manly voice when he saw me looking at him. We were close enough to a streetlamp that I was able to see that he was middle-aged, full beard sprinkled with gray, and a large, solid build. Not expecting a greeting, I awkwardly returned with cracked voice “hello”, which I’m sure sounded pathetic.

“Mind if I have a seat?” I asked, recovering from the botched greeting.

“Not at all, plenty of room here,” he said, patting the space next to him.

While the cruising was pretty obvious, I didn’t want to assume he was there for man-to-man action. His demeanor and speech was masculine which just increased my desire for him. “Beautiful night,” I commented as I sat next to him.

“It certainly is, ” he said, taking a long drag on his cigarette, then putting his arm around me, pulling me closer to him. His confident decisiveness had an immediate calming effect on me. He was comfortable holding me while other guys strolled by. “So, got me a horny white boy?” he said, squeezing my shoulder.

I awkwardly laughed, realizing he read my actions precisely. “Yes Sir,” I said, not knowing what else to say.

“No need to be ashamed,” Çanakkale Escort Bayan he said, sensing my shyness around him. He took my hand and placed it on his crotch, allowing me to feel his hardness. “That’s what you came here for right?” he said.

His dick was long and rock hard. I could feel its warmth through the thin fabric of his shorts that strained at the growing flesh. “Damn your dick is big,” I commented, wondering where this was leading to.

“Take it out and see for yourself,” he said, gently massaging my neck. I reached under his shorts to discover he was not wearing underwear. I stroked it with my hand, feeling like it was at least 8 inches long and fairly thick.

He started to push my head down, but I wasn’t comfortable out in the open. “Can we go somewhere else?” I asked.

Sounding impatient, he put his dick back in his shorts and stood up, tossing his cigarette down. “C’mon, follow me,” he said. His shorts rode down his large ass, which he would hitch back up occasionally. I followed him down a path in a small, wooded area until we reached an area where there was a small picnic bench, which I though kind of strange thinking we were still in the golf course area.

“Sit here,” the big man said, stopping before the edge of the bench. Knowing what to do, I sat before him, reaching out to pull down his shorts. His dick had softened but it still easily filled my mouth as I sucked it in. It had a freshly showered, soapy smell which filled my nostrils and his tightly curled pubic hairs pressed against my nose. I sucked it, swirling my tongue around it.

“Fuck yeah,” I heard him rumble, placing his hand on my head and pushing himself in even further. The head of his dick was now in my throat as it grew. I gently massaged his nuts while sliding my lips across his now fully erect cock. After several minutes of blowing him, he pulled out, turned around and spread his butt cheeks. I quickly placed my tongue on his hole, pleased to discover the same clean smell. While I find some funky smells hot, a man’s butthole has to be clean in order for me to enjoy it. I got my tongue in as deep as it would go, burying my face between his slightly hairy cheeks. His soft moans indicated he was enjoying it, making me wonder if he enjoyed getting fucked, which I was unusually eager to do.

I stood up, lowered my shorts, and placed my hard cock on his ass. He stood up as well, not showing any indication that he was turned off. I kissed his wide, strong back, while reaching around, lifting his shirt and gently pinched his nipples, rubbing my fingers across the tips. He reached into his shorts and pulled out a packet of lube and a rubber, handing them to me. Normally not interested in topping I found myself turned on by this masculine bear.

“Go easy, been awhile,” he said as he stepped out of his shorts. After he bent over and spread his cheeks I lubed his hole, slid the rubber on, Escort Çanakkale and slowly guided my still hard cock into him. I could feel his tight ass surround my cock as I sunk all 7 fat inches into him. “Fuck!” he exclaimed, breathing hard. After hearing him settle, I began working myself in and out of him.

Within minutes I was reminded of why I don’t make a good top. An intense orgasm occurred unexpectedly despite me trying to hold back. It felt like I shot multiple times past what I’m used to, pulling out when he started to stand.

“It was that good?” he laughed, turning around.

“Sorry,” I said, thinking that I disappointed him.

“Don’t be. I’d rather you cum quick than pound me with that fat dick,” he said, reaching to stroke my softening cock. “Let’s get you out of those clothes, what little you have,” he chuckled, taking my shirt off and tossing it aside. While i had cum and was ready to take a break he was determined to get off. “Bend over the table,” he said in a demanding tone, turning me around.

He wasted little time lubing my hole then slowly enter my ass. I felt both the stinging sensation of my hole being stretched and penetrated. Unable to contain myself I started moaning because of the immense pleasure I felt as this large Black man slid his hard cock into me as he reached around and pinched my nipples.

“Your ass feels good around me,” he said, licking and gently biting the back of my neck.

“Oh fuck,” I grunted as I felt his pubes press against me, his hard pipe fully inserted.

“That feels so good.”

After each of us staying still for a few moments I felt his hands move to my hips, then a slow and steady stroking of my insides that steadily increased until the noise of flesh hitting flesh filled the once quiet night air.

After a few minutes our once remote area was starting to get busy, first by onlookers, which didn’t deter the man from his pummeling my ass, then by those who were engaged sexually. I would have taken another cock in my mouth had it not been for the fact that I was bent over the top of a picnic table getting pounded.

As I looked up, I saw William, the guy I met on the plane, enter the once secluded area that was now filled with bodies of various undress and sex noises. I felt a sense of embarrassment as the man behind me had grabbed me the hair and delivered a final, hard thrust into me as he shot his load. His loud groans brought attention to us with several men looking our direction as he eased the grip on my hair, then pulled his cock out, causing a rush of warm sperm to trickle down my leg.

I turned around and watch as he pulled up his shorts, his cock still half hard. “Thanks,” he muttered as he passed on his way out, giving my should a hard squeeze.

As I pulled on my shorts I saw that William had hooked up with someone, kissing and making out, so I moved on outside the remote area where I had just gotten fucked. The night was still warm despite it being about 1 a.m., and I was still horny despite having just had an orgasm. Something about the gentle breeze blowing through my shorts, and the now increased number of men looking for action. William was certainly right about this place, lots of late night cruising.

Ben Esra telefonda seni boşaltmamı ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32

Ben Esra telefonda seni boşaltmamı ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32

Ben Esra telefonda seni bosaltmami ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32

Becoming Hers

Part 6

The conclusion of the story.

Chapter 27

Things were going well between us. A few months passed and I wonder if we had gotten our threesome out of our system, if not out of our heads. I thought about the experience often, usually at inopportune moments, like when meeting with clients. It was distracting but it did make me feel more passionate and alive, which Sally liked.

We hardly spoke about it after that morning so I was surprised when Sally brought it up one evening.

“I was thinking, but I don’t want you to laugh.” I laughed.

“The last time you said that we ended up in a threesome and made me very jealous.”

“Yes, well it’s not exactly like that.”

“Ok,” I said cautiously, “I won’t laugh.”

“I was thinking a lot about what he said about ‘owning’ you. What did he really mean? So I started searching and I think I figured it out.”

I was certainly curious. I didn’t say anything.

“There are a lot of sites that talk about this. It’s related to the whole hotwife thing.”

“Ok.”

“It involves you wearing a device.”

I wasn’t following.

“What do you mean? What kind of device? Where?”

“Actually, it’s a chastity device.”

I coughed in surprise.

“Ummm… what does it look like?”

“There are different models, but the basic is like a wire cage that snaps around your penis. It has a key to open it. There is space to clean it and to use the bathroom but the purpose of it so that you can’t get erect.”

“Why would I want that? That sounds awful. What happens if I get an erection?”

“You can’t really. The cage blocks it and it begins to hurt until it goes down. I get your feeling. According to the sites I read, it focuses male passion. It makes you think of me more and wanting to please me so that I unlock you.”

“Is this something that you want to do?”

“Not if you don’t. But the idea of ‘owning’ you, of being in control, excites me. I don’t exactly know what it would feel like but I imagine that it would make you want me more and I like that idea. I thought you might be turned on by the idea as well.”

I was, possibly. I was certainly intrigued. The physical part of it was less appealing to me than what it could do to me psychologically. I thought about suggesting that she where a device instead (do they even make those anymore?) but I realized that psychologically it would probably be different for both of us.

“I’m thinking about it. I do see your point. Can you show me a picture?”

“Better.”

She go up and went into her closet. She emerged with a box that had already been opened. She handed it to me.

I opened the box and there it was. A wire cage in the shape of a limp dick. It was difficult to figure out how it actually worked. From what I could make out, my balls would go through a thick ring with a tab that fits into the cage itself. When on, the cage is then attached to the ring with a small padlock. It was a relief for me to see that in case of emergency, or if the key was lost, the padlock could easily be cut. I played with it for a few minutes, again. I looked at Sally who seemed afraid that I would be angry or laugh at her. I wanted her to feel good and, more importantly, sexually confident.

“Ok,” I said. “I’ll do it.”

She was both relieved and excited.

“We’ll just try it for a couple of weeks. See how it goes. That’s so exciting, Steven. I love you so much!”

We had great sex that night and slept deeply.

When I woke up, Sally was already out of bed. I could smell the coffee brewing and pancakes cooking — she had decided to make a big breakfast, which she rarely does. And only after these things registered did I realize that I was now wearing the cage, the ring snug and padlock in place. She must have slipped it on before she got out of bed. I got up to go figure out how to pee in this contraption.

Chapter 28

I threw on some shorts and spent a while making sure that the cage wasn’t visible or obvious. Once I was reasonably certain — after all, how would I explain something like that to my kids? — I emerged. The kids were already at the table. Sally had squeezed some fresh orange juice and put a glass at my place along with a steaming cup of freshly-made coffee. I smelled pancakes and bacon. It had been a long time since she made a breakfast like this.

The kids were telling me about the dinosaur show that they had been watching when I saw Sally coming to the table with pancakes. I was taken aback. She was wearing a tight plaid shirt knotted below her breasts, showing her navel on the bottom and an ample amount of cleavage on the top. I don’t think she was wearing a bra. She also had short jean shorts. You could see the bottom of her ass cheeks. Her legs were still long, sleek, and spotless. She leaned over to put the pancakes down and gave me a peek down her blouse. She definitely was not wearing a bra.

“Look, daddy, mommy is Çanakkale Escort dressed like a cowgirl!” Sally must have told them before how to characterize the outfit.

She straightened up, gave me a big smile, and twirled.

“How do I look?”

“You look great!” I said, meaning it, as suddenly I felt a pain in my groin. She was arousing me but my prick was too confined by the cage to grow. I had rarely been so aware of my penis.

She knew exactly what she was doing. She studied my reaction and smiled wider when she saw my sudden grimace.

“Are you okay, Steven?” I took a deep breath and tried to gather my composure.

“Of course. You look terrific and everything looks delicious. Let’s eat!”

I was trying to divert myself to let things subside. She was having fun playing with me, though. She would lean over just a little too much. Lightly touch my thigh as she made a point. Let her breasts graze against my back. Run a hand through my hair. She was not sure exactly what she was doing and the effect it was having on me but she was enjoying it.

I was ready to finish breakfast quickly, turn on the dinosaur show — on loud — and ravish my wife in the bedroom. I didn’t think that was going to be an option but I had to try. I went up behind her as she was pouring more coffee in the kitchen and whispered,

“I have to have you.”

She reached down and gave my cage a squeeze, smiled, and slipped out.

“I like that. Keep feeling that, but not now. Not today. You are still in training.”

Training? What did that mean? She had clearly done some research and I knew that I needed to catch up.

We finished breakfast and prepared to embark on a family activity. In the shower I studied the contraption a bit more. I wiggled it around a little but saw that there really was no way to get it off without first taking the small padlock off. That probably wouldn’t be too hard for me (or an EMT, God forbid that was necessary) but I agreed to let this play out. At least for a while.

At that moment Sally came into the shower, also naked.

“Oh, sorry! I didn’t know you were there!”

That was a patent lie.

“Can I take a look?” She didn’t wait for an answer and kneeled down in front of me. She held my cock and balls in her hand, as if she was weighing them. She gave my balls a tickle and ran a hand down my ass. She stared at my dick as it tried, unsuccessfully, to grow.

“Does it hurt?

“Normally, I don’t think so, although I do feel the weight. When you arouse it, yes!”

“Well, I wouldn’t want to do that,” she said as she ground her ass against it.

“I’m done. I’m getting dressed,” I said as I left the shower. She laughed.

We went out together. I was distracted, wondering if anybody could tell that I was wearing this contraption. Sally had changed into something less obvious, a light sexy summer dress. She wore a gold chain with a small key around her neck. As other men looked at her, which she could sense, she took my arm. I was feeling a strange mixture of pride, lust, insecurity, and humiliation.

And that was only day one.

Chapter 29

The next two weeks were an adjustment. The physical part of it was challenging but fairly straight-forward. I learned to adjust my clothes so as to make sure nothing was visible or that nothing rubbed enough to cause arousal. I changed my sleeping position (I preferred my stomach) to lessen discomfort. I began to use a stall instead of a urinal at work to avoid any possibility of discovery. I made more of an effort to control my sexual thoughts, which when allowed to roam caused me pain. Five days without an orgasm was causing me some further discomfort and making me testy and frustrated, but I tried to hide it. These are all things I could manage, although they took effort and left me very aware of my “situation.”

Psychologically and emotionally things were more difficult. Actually, I felt a riot of conflicting things that I was having trouble processing. My first day at work wearing the cock cage I was completely paranoid. My office was full of people looking for chinks in the armor, places to attack and savagely take down. Over the last several months I had fallen down on the pecking order as a result of my reprioritizing which made me less of a target. Still, though, there were always those below me who wanted to climb up on my back and those above who wanted to grind me down, just for the fun of it. The culture of the office was macho to the extreme and the thought of them knowing that I wore a chastity device was so humiliating as to make me slightly sick. I was worried about being discovered and a casual conversation I had with some co-workers at the coffee machine did not help.

“You see Marissa today?” one co-worker said to another.

“Yeah. Pretty ballsy.” Marissa was one of very few female traders in the firm. She had a medium build and always dressed to impress, usually in mid-thigh length, tight-fitting black skirts and heels, Çanakkale Escort Bayan with her nails always perfectly manicured. She exuded confidence, sexual and otherwise, and swore as much as anyone in the office. If there was ever a ballsy woman on any ordinary day, it was Marissa.

“What?” I asked, genuinely puzzled.

“She’s wearing a key around her neck,” someone said to light guffaws.

“Who wants to try first?” another added.

“And get my balls cut off?” another retorted to laughter. I was confused.

“What do you mean?” Somebody looked at me as if I was developmentally disabled.

“Steve, you don’t know what that means? It means that she has her husband in a cock cage. By wearing the key to it, she’s announcing that to the world. It humiliates him and lets us all know that she is free to fuck whoever she wants.” This was not the forum for me to ask follow-up questions, but the conversation sent a shiver down my spine.

Later I saw Marissa. She was going about her normal, frenzied office routine, barking orders into a phone as she texted and was doing something on her computer. She was, indeed, wearing a gold necklace with a small key on it, one that looked like it would fit my lock. It was the same kind of key Sally had been wearing this week. I wonder if she could look at me and know. I turned quickly and walked away, hoping she did not see me staring.

Dealing with my emotions at home was even harder. Sally continued to tease me on and off. After three days I felt that I needed her so badly that I almost pleaded with her to take the cage off. I was pretty sure that this would backfire, though, so instead I began to devote myself to her, to try to anticipate and fill all of her needs so that she would have some pity on me. I could not demand or ask for sex. Sally held the key, metaphorically and literally, to our sex life. Her granting me release would be an act of grace although clearly I had to earn it.

I came home shaken from the coffee-room conversation, a little earlier than usual. Sally’s parents had taken our children out for some quality grandparents-time. They would sleep over at their place. Sally was sitting on the couch reading on her iPad. She was wearing a short black skirt and a white blouse and was a little flustered to see me. I saw the key around her neck and was full of questions that I could not ask.

“How was your day?” she asked.

“The usual.” I decided not to tell her about Marissa. At least not yet.

“How about yours?”

“Busy, tiring. Can you bring me a glass of wine?”

I was happy to oblige.

“I was on my feet all day. Could you massage my feet?”

“Sure.” She had never asked me to do this so I was a little puzzled. I sat down next to her on the coach and took one a foot.

“No, not like that. It’s better if I can stretch out my leg.” I took off my jacket and tie and kneeled in front of her, holding her foot and massaging it. I couldn’t help trying to sneak a peek up her skirt.

“Yes, that’s good. Just like that,” she said as she went back to her iPad, occasionally taking a sip of wine and ignoring me.

I would do anything to please her. She had parted her legs just a little and I could see that she was not wearing any panties. It aroused me and I felt the discomfort between my legs.

“So what did you do today that made you so tired and busy?” I asked, the conversation about Marissa still ringing in my ears.

“Nothing important. Yes, that spot is good.”

Had she fucked another man? Was she talking to him now?

“What do you think of your cage?” she suddenly asked.

“I don’t know,” I responded. “It makes me think of you all the time. I don’t like the frustration, but I guess that’s part of the point.”

“Yes. I see the passion in you, the way you look at and desire me, and that really makes me hot. I would think that you would like to have sex with me now.” My cock tried to jump.

“Yes. Very much.”

“Mmmm…. Massage a bit more up my leg, would you?”

She laid back and sipped her wine as I massaged up her leg. Her legs spread further apart giving me a clear view of her pussy. She looked down at me but said nothing.

I massaged her other leg, moving up her thigh. She moaned softly and closed her eyes.

“Pleasure me.”

I kneeled between her legs and used my two thumbs to massage her pussy. She was moaning softly with her eyes closed. I inserted a finger, and then two, and moved them in and out as I massaged her clit with the thumb of my other hand.

“Yes. Use your tongue.”

I spread her lips and began my assault on her slit with my tongue.

“Make me come three times and you’ll get to have sex with me,” she said, her eyes clear as they looked down on me.

The first time was easy. No more than five minutes after she said that she came to a shuddering orgasm. As she came down from that I started again. This one took longer, perhaps twenty minutes and seemed less intense for her. My mouth was Escort Çanakkale tired and face covered in her juices, my neck hurt a little. I stopped.

“Did I tell you to stop?”

As dove back down, licking and sucking while finger fucking her. I could tell that she was enjoying it since her hips were gyrating against my mouth. As I was eating her out she was on her iPad, tapping something out. I came up for air briefly.

“What are you looking at?” I went back to licking her pussy.

“I’m not looking at anything. Just chatting.”

“With who?

“Miguel. Or should I say, Emil. Don’t stop now, you’re doing such a good job. So close.”

Oh my God. She knew. Was she fucking Emil? What were they chatting about? She knew what I was thinking. She put her hand on my head, pulling my face against her sex.

“Are you surprised that I stay in touch with Emil, who told me, by the way, how you treated him in college? I had no idea; you must have been so humiliated to see him fucking me. You should be ashamed of yourself! He’s been giving me advice. He was just telling me what he would do to me as you were licking me. I’m totally horny now.”

She groaned a few times as she gave my hair a pull and came again.

“Oh Steven. That was lovely. You were always good at this but you’ve gotten so much better since I’ve locked you up.” She giggled.

I was blushing with shame. Humiliated, horny, the cage was killing me. It was my turn now and I was going to take her hard. I was angry. She pushed me away and began to smooth out her clothes, finally draining her wine. Did she forget? I felt stupid and pathetic.

“Now we have sex, right?”

“Ah, I almost forgot. Yes, I did promise that. Go to the bedroom. I’ll be there in a few minutes.”

I took all my clothes off and went to the bed. My cage looked ridiculous and it really hurt. It was hard for me to wait.

Sally soon back into the room and I was flabbergasted. She wore a translucent white teddy and a harness around her waist, with a black, strap-on dildo. I didn’t know what to say.

“Emil told me about this and showed me some videos. I really want to try. Are you okay with that, Steven?”

I didn’t know what to say. NO, was my immediate reaction. But the truth was that I was intrigued and also kind of aroused. I thought about the way that Judy had played with my ass and it was very arousing to see Sally take this kind of control. She looked hot as she strode toward me, her cock in her hand bouncing.

“I thought we were going to have sex.”

“Yes, that’s what I said.” Then I realized what she meant.

“No,” I said. “I’m sick of this and want the cage off. I am the one who needs relief.” I was beside myself with lust, anger, and fear.

“Shh… It will be fine. I’ll let you come, I promise. Please.” She had straddled my chest. Her harness must have been crotchless because I felt her slippery pussy against my skin. I let out an involuntary groan and almost didn’t notice that the head of the dildo was by my lips.

“I’ll let you come, I promise,” she repeated. “Now why don’t you just kiss the head? I’ve fantasized about seeing this.” I did. I could feel it vibrating softly and by her reaction, as the dildo pressed back into her pelvis, I realized that she had some kind of vibrator against her clit.

“Yes, I little more. Just put the head in your mouth. Just a little.”

She looked down at me as I did so. She inched up my torso. This was exciting her. My dick was agony.

“That’s right, suck it now like a little bitch. Tell me you want my black cock.”

She popped the dildo out of my mouth, and I told her what she wanted to hear.

“Fuck my mouth with your black cock.”

She stuffed it back in, gagging me slightly. She was moaning from watching me, the vibrator pressed against her clit. I closed my eyes, wondering when this would end. When I opened them, I saw that she had taken her phone and was pointing the camera at me. I panicked and managed to get the dildo out of my mouth.

“What are you doing?”

“I just wanted to share our special moment with Emil, honey.”

I felt broken. I didn’t have to worry about the guys in my office. It was my wife who was going to be my downfall.

She got up and placed the phone on the table so that the camera was still facing us.

“I’m going to fuck your ass now. And I will let you come.” She positioned me on the bed, facing up and applied a generous amount of lube to my ass and her dildo. I felt my resistance melting away, giving way to excitement and love. She unclasped her necklace and opened my cage. My cock sprang to attention, raw and pounding. She slowly put the necklace back on.

She was ready, and so was I.

Chapter 30

In all of our years together, she had never looked at me that way.

Her face was tightly drawn together in concentration and her freckled cheeks were slightly flushed. She wrinkled her short nose slightly — a habit when she gets excited — and with her lips slightly apart she was biting her lower lip. Her straight, light red hair was swaying slightly, casting soft shadows over her face. There was a small flash now and again as the small key that she wore on the short gold chain I had given her caught the light. She wore no make-up which highlighted her dimples.

Ben Esra telefonda seni boşaltmamı ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32

Ben Esra telefonda seni boşaltmamı ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32

Ben Esra telefonda seni bosaltmami ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32

Susan was sitting at the kitchen table, looking, I don’t know… I guess “perky” would be the word.

“Your breasts look pretty cute in that T-shirt,” I said, equally cheery.

It was one of those V-neck things which extended just low enough that the barest amount of cleavage was exposed, unusual for Susan. It was hard to tell if she was wearing a bra or not. Her nipples weren’t quite poking out and the shapes beneath the shirt were heavy and rounded, but she looked that way with or without.

“Why, thank you kind sir. And my girls thank you too.” She gave be a big smile, and whipped up the T and almost growling, “You wanna fuck these ole hangin’ titties pal?” She flopped them around, clearly she was without.

Instant erection, I loved her jiggle. The kids were at Grandpa’s and with Susan that could mean either sexy time or resting time, I never knew which. Today, she was making it pretty clear.

“Your are not sagging, and sure lovebug, bundle me up and let’s see what comes out,” I said as I pushed my zippered jeans up against her back and reached up her shirt.

“Oh honey, that feels nice.” She pulled her T all the way off. “But come around front so these babies can work their mama magic.”

Not one to disobey a lady, I moved around to her front as commanded and shimmied in between her blue jean covered legs and her completely uncovered top. Susan’s hands did quick work of my belt buckle and trouser zipper, fishing out my stiffie and giving it a lick.

“Bay-bee! If I knew my tits would always get this reaction I’d stay topless forever,” Susan whispered, almost in surprise. “C’mon closer, let Bert and Ernie have a threesome with Willie.”

Before I knew it, my hard on was enveloped in her chest, feeling good. Susan swaddled my tip with her wet tongue, and not feeling it was enough she dribbled down as much saliva as she could manage to lubricate the whole endeavor.

“Feeling good, my man? What’s it like inside my pillows, you like?”

I nodded, “I like, I like,” because I did. “It almost like I’m in your cooch, but I can see how I’m fucking it.” What? “I have no idea what I’m saying, it just feels goddamned hot. Hmmmm, more.”

Her breasts were pistoning up, my sensitivity rising with them. “If you don’t slow down my dick is going to…”

Susan had pushed her right fist down between her own legs, moving in time with our whole bodies. “Going to what? Shoot? Shoot your milk all over my milkers? C’mon, do it! Spray it all over my face and I’ll squirt right through my pants! Let’s come together lover!”

That did it. My balls started to empty out all over. When I was able to open my eyes the stuff had hit her chin and neck and was already dripping down to the tips of her nipples. When I looked down, sure enough, the crotch of her jeans had turned almost black with wet. Come together is right.

…

As I was drying up and she was trying to get her saturated pants down, Susan looked up at me.

“Why ‘breasts?’ Why are they always my ‘breasts…'”

Here we go again.

“…and not my hooters, or my melons, or my …? Why are Beylikdüzü Escort you constantly so damned polite about my boobage?”

She started laughing even though we’d had this conversation before. But never, ever around sexy time.

You can tell that neither of us could be considered shy. Far from it, we were both pretty GGG… good, giving, and for sure, game. Kinky described our sex games pretty well, everything from anal to watersports, and most things in between. With some pretty explicit dirty talk along the way. All the same, when it came to her mammary glands, for me they were always “breasts.”

“I’ve told you before, for some reason… it always feels, I don’t know, disrespectful.” I was raised by a pretty powerful mom, and with two younger sisters. “Not that your breasts don’t feel great sweety,” I hastened to add.

“Oh come on! Are you being respectful when you call me your cum slut? I don’t hear either of us being too respectful,” she almost spat it out, “when I’m begging you to unload your stuff all over my ass and you’re screaming that you want me to spread my cheeks so you can give me a sperm enema.”

She definitely had a point. When it came time for fucking, there was no “making love” for us. Down and dirty sexy time, every time. Whatever I needed to do to turn Susan on, I’d do it for her. She’d do the same for me, no matter how depraved she needed to be. And even when it came to her, uh, top area, I could go for it. No areola for me.

“Want me to pinch your nips? Or bite them?”

“Pull my buttons baby. Stretch them ’til I screech. Then grab them harder. Make ’em cry!”

But when it came to her actual breasts, to me they were always… breasts. And they were plenty arousing just as any two… you know, breasts.

“I pinch them, I bite them, I manhandle them, just like you want. And I kiss them, lick them, hold them, caress them, worship them, stare at them, get hard at them, come all over them.”

“Hooters, jugs, sweater meat! Ta-tas, puppies! I need you to treat my titties as dirty as the rest of me!”

This was going to difficult.

“Didn’t I even piss on them when you wanted it?” I was almost ashamed. “I don’t know what to say.”

“Well, I do. Boobie training begins now. Right now.”

Much more difficult than I was even dreading. “What kind of training?”

“Don’t fret sweety. It’ll be fun training. You’ll come every time.”

Oh boy.

Susan stripped off her soaked pants were completely and dropped them on the floor with a plop and her glories were as provocative as ever. Round, womanly hips, with a rounder bottom (I love her ass). Legs that led to a perfectly hairy cunt (see, I’m really not shy). Topped off by a couple of plump C-cup… two slightly sagging, deliciously hanging… shit!… uh, breasts! What can I say?!

“Take your shirt off, get naked with me. We’re going to go around the world again.”

Maybe this wasn’t going to be so bad. Susan took me in her arms, crushing herself against me, and reaching downwards.

“I suppose the first order of business is filling your Beylikdüzü Escort Bayan thermometer again, right?” She was cupping my balls and putting little kisses all over my face. “You still want me, don’t you baby?”

“Ahhh, yesss, you know I do.” The stirring was beginning to happen. “Can you rub some of your pussy juice on my cockhead?” I could hear her sloshing around what sounded like an incredibly excited vagina, this whole breast talk must have been turning her more on than off.

My right hand stopped clutching her butt cheek and reached up to squeeze…

“What are you doing?”

“I was going to feel you up. It seemed like the appropriate thing to do at a time like this.” Wasn’t it?

“Uh-huh. Well, boobie training requires a new protocol.” Gee, this was getting sexier by the minute. “If you’re going to do anything to my knockers, you’re going to tell me about it.”

We both loved dirty talk, this would be easy. “I want to fondle your slutty, naked bre…” She slapped my hand down. “What?!”

She whispered in my ear. “Boobie training, remember. No ‘breasts.’ Now, tell me what I want to hear. Make me wetter.”

“I can’t. It isn’t sexy to me to say ‘tits’.”

“No ‘tits,’ then no tits. Honey.” Her hand had stopped lubing my knob. “What’s it going to be?”

“I. Want. To. Fondle. Your… Your. Your. Tits.”

“Not gonna happen pal. Here, let me blow you to heaven. Then eat me out. We’ll do some more boobie tutoring another time.”

…

We slept in the next morning. A couple of screaming orgasms, on top of a long week, and with the kids away gave us a luxury we rarely got.

“Is that some man’s boner up my crack?” Susan lazily mumbled as we were spooning. My hand was wrapped around her waist, parting her still damp public hair, already saturated to the slit. I was pretty conscious of staying below her waist.

“My ass wants you darling. I wanna get really nasty today.” She was grinding back into me. “But let’s take our time, really get in the mood.”

This was going to be a great weekend. Susan flipped herself around and gave me a deep, morning breath kiss. Not that I cared, I tongued her back.

“I want to start on top.” She crawled onto my chest.

My total favorite, I would get to see her jiggling around like crazy. Her lips had already perfectly surrounded my hardness lubing it up for fucking action. And she proceeded to do just that, impaling herself all the way down in one drenched stroke.

“Sit up, I want to see you.”

“See what?”

“Your brea… Ah, your girls.” I could do that so I could see her beautiful, hot breasts.

“Hey, maybe we’re getting somewhere. OK!” Her back scissored up in one quick motion, her breasts (I’m writing here so I can type anything I want) flying around in a million directions at once. “Flying boobs, yay!”

“Hold them up.”

She stared at me.

“Hold your girls up.”

“Not ah. Improvise Charlie Parker.”

“Hold… your…” This was really tough for me. “Hold your bosoms up. I want to see them sticking out.”

“I can live Escort Beylikdüzü with that.” She grabbed them from below. “Here!”

Susan was so, so luscious this way. Not just luscious, kind of skanky.

“You look so slutty when you hold them like that. Your balloons are so out there that way. Your nipples are like rockets.” Her cunt pressed right down to the base of my cock, and her cream was gushing all over it. That made everything a little easier.

“God, your melons are giant.” More pussy pounding. “Shake ’em for me. Shake your …” I realized I didn’t actually know too many other words for breasts, at least on the tip of my tongue. “I don’t know what to call them. What should I call them?”

“Tits! Call them my tits!”

Maybe I could. “Shake ’em, shake your …tits! for me! Shake your whoring tits for me!” She was really bouncing now. “Slow down, I want this fucking to last long time. I want to fuck your moneymaker and blast off inside your bowels, just like you want it, you slut.”

“It’s just that I’ve waited so long,” she swooned. “I’ve wanted you to abuse my cha-chas like you attack my baby hole.” More gushing. “It sounds so dirty when it’s coming out of your respecting mouth, I love it so much.”

“Just take it down a notch.” And she did, she pulled it off completely.

“Hit your doggy.” She was on her hands and knees in a quick second, her shoulders touching the bed, making her even more lewd. I slid in like butter. “Grab the girls, dog. Milk me.”

“Like udders? You want me to grab your breast and milk them like udders?” Susan actually shook at that, her whole body trembled.

“Yes, yes! Milk my tits like udders while you’re fucking me. Pinch my nipples, grab my titties, fuck me silly. Get me so wet you can fuck my ass just from my cunt cum.”

So I did. I squeezed, I pinched, I pulled those nipples, I held onto to her hanging breasts, I mean udders, while I was fucking her pussy hole and she was pouring out juices. I aimed.

“Ohh shit! That’s it, up my pooper. Fuck my shitty asshole you dirty dog, fuck the shit right out of me. Get your cock all brown with my stuff.”

I had a hard time holding back my cum. She was bouncing back against me so hard and screaming so loud with the filthiest mouth I’d ever heard.

“Crush my boobies harder, squeeze ’em please! While you’re crushing my shithole. Do it all to me.” Her words were disintegrating into animal grunts while I fucked her ass, pushing me cum further and further up.

“I’m going to cum up your rear, shoot my stuff deep inside your ass. I love grabbing your nipples while my balls are getting so big they’re going to ex… Ah Ah Ahhhhh Oh God! I’m cumming.”

“I’m cummmingg toooo, I’m cumming with your brown cock up my brown hole while you’re grabbing my tits. Oh God it feels soooooo… Ohhhh!!”

We collapsed completely, me on top of her.

“Oh too bad, you’re shrinking out of my asshole. Let me see it.” I pulled out my shrunken penis while my cum was bubbling out of her and she flipped around quickly.

“Wow! My shit really is all over your cock.” Sure enough.

“You like that?” I was confused, it looked pretty gross to me.

“I love it! It’s evidence of just how dirty I’ve really made you. Just like these red tits from all your manhandling.”

“Your breasts are so amazing, I love you so much.”

“After all that? Breasts? Really?”

Ben Esra telefonda seni boşaltmamı ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32

Ben Esra telefonda seni boşaltmamı ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32

Ben Esra telefonda seni bosaltmami ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32

Ashley woke up to immediate pandiculation. Her face felt like a brick from the great slumber, but her pillow was a casualty in the process. It was damp from the stream of slob leaking from her mouth. It reminded her of the time her bedsheets suffered a similar fate, but its been clear skies since that lustful day. Her stepmom got the ultimate revenge, not only did she seduce her, she now had her questioning her sexuality.

The sudden smell of bacon and eggs infiltrated her room, Claire–mom was preparing breakfast for the family. Ashley got up and took a quick shower, changed clothes, and hopped down the stairs to fill her belly. She walked into the kitchen to see the table filled with eggs, bacon, toast, and plenty more to choose from. This was a little too much for the three of them. She looked around for her dad to see him off to work.

“He already left, sweetie.” Claire’s voice was light and happy. Her back was turned while still cooking God-knows-what.

“Already? I guess I have to wait ’til later to see him.”

Ashley felt a bit bad by not seeing him off, but she was also glad he wasn’t around to see what could happen between them. She was craving for her stepmom’s touch, its been weeks since their first sexual encounter. She was getting tired of using her own fingers to pleasure herself. Maybe today was the day something interesting happens.

The doorbell rang. It was too early for it to be the mailman, and her dad had a key to the house. Claire pranced to the door as if to know who it was. A few seconds later, Ashley heard cheerful greetings and laughter, she could tell the stranger was a woman by the voice. Claire came back to the kitchen holding hands with a woman as tall as her.

“Ashley, you remember Emily from the wedding, right?”

“Yeah, I think so, its been about three years since then though.” There was a fragment of her in Ashley’s memory. The wedding was something she didn’t care to remember at the time.

“Oh, my, you did a lot of growing up since then,” Emily said laughing. Her smile was natural and cute. Sandy brown hair hung past her shoulders straightened, it went well with her ivory complexion. “You can call me Emily, Em, or Auntie if you want, even though it’ll make me feel pretty old.”

“If you’re what old is suppose to be, then I’ve got nothing to worry about,” Ashley said grinning. She meant every word she said, Emily was beautiful for her age and closely resembled Victoria Pedretti.

“Well,” Claire said smiling, happy to see them hitting it off, ” lets get you settled in your room first, and then we’ll come back down for a bite.”

“Jesus, Claire, are you trying to fatten me up for Thanksgiving or what?” Emily looked at the stacked table in disbelief, and then at Ashley who was piling her plate with three of everything. She couldn’t help but smile at her niece for braving through the monstrous calories without a second thought.

Claire rolled her eyes at the comment. “You can complain about the food after I show you to your room. You’ll be a door down from Ashley.”

“Nice,” Emily nodded, seeming to like what she heard, “I hope you don’t mind having a neighbor for a while.”

“I’m cool with it. If you promise not to snore loud like another individual I shall not name, then we should get along just fine.” Ashley gave a shy smile, dimples formed on her adorable face. People would often tell her she favored Chloë Grace Moretz, especially when she smiled with her small lips.

“I promise, and maybe later you can tell me who this mystery person is,” Emily teased, hoping it was Claire.

Ashley raised her eyebrows and turned around cautiously. She was afraid the hint was too obvious and feared getting her food taken away for it.

“Sweetie, don’t talk about your father like that,” Claire said, oblivious to who Ashley was really talking about.

The pair scurried from the kitchen leaving Ashley stranded on Mount Buffet. This threw a wrench in her plans for alone time with her stepmom. Aunt Emily was going to have her all to herself. That meant she would have to keep using her own fingers for a while longer. She climbed the stairs depressed with her plate of food, an imaginary dark cloud floated above her head.

Two days slowly passed by, her stepmom and aunt were tighter than closed virgin legs. They practically did everything together. Their relationship was strange, and they acted so weird whenever she came around.

For instance, yesterday, she went into the kitchen for some orange juice. She found them sitting at the table laughing and giddying like school girls. When they saw her enter the kitchen, it got real quiet and awkward. It was only after she left when the laughter resumed. It was normal for sisters to be close, but Ashley knew something was off about them.

It was a little past noon when her stepmom and aunt walked through the door. They were holding hands while carrying bags in the other. Emily was wearing a white floral swiss dot skort romper that showed a lot of Çanakkale Escort thigh meat. Her legs were smooth and long with croc embossed ankle strap sandals. Her feet was pretty with painted white toes.

Claire had on denim blue jeans that were tight around her thick thighs and round ass. Her button-up olive Henley top was tucked in and further showed her big chest. Those things were like bowling balls and could stop traffic with the wrong color. Her sandy beige skin was probably soft with a nice smell from the cocoa butter she used.

Ashley was spying from upstairs, hoping not to be seen in her Metal Gear Solid shirt.

Her stepmom was looking sexy as always, but Emily was wearing the fuck out of that dress. And those legs were hypnotizing, she wouldn’t mind kissing on them like they’ve never been kissed on before–dammit, her stepmom really turned her out. Here she was ogling her own aunt. What kind of monster did her stepmom create?

Emily was heading for the stairs, making Ashley sneak back into her room. She collapsed on the bed feeling like an idiot. Hiding around corners like a stalker wasn’t a good look. Maybe it was jealousy causing her to come to these conclusions. Her mind hasn’t been quite right since that day.

Three soft taps on the door pulled her back to reality. She whipped out her phone pretending to be normal. “Come in.”

Emily opened the door enough to stick her head in, “Hey neighbor, hope I’m not interrupting anything.”

“Uh, no, of course not,” she said, looking up from her phone, “I’m just going through Instagram and looking at random stuff.” Emily’s killer smile struck her hard. She could easily turn an average man to stone with it.

“I somehow misplaced my charger like a klutz and can’t find it anywhere. Can I use yours for a couple of hours if you’re not using it, pretty please?”

“Sure, yeah, no problem. I’m fully charged for now.” Ashley yanked the white charger from the wall and handed it to Emily. The perfume she inhaled smelled like peaches. Oddly enough, it was her favorite fruit.

“Thanks, I’ll get it back to you as soon as I can. And by the way, cool shirt you got on. Solid Snake is the man.”

“Oh, uh, thanks and no problem.”

The door closed. Ashley collapsed on the bed again letting out a heavy sigh of frustration. She couldn’t believe it was happening. She was falling for her aunt.

Her mind tried to recreate the perfect image of Emily. A wave of lust suddenly washed over her completely. Her special place was aching for attention. Ashley’s right hand was ready to dip in her shorts until she heard knocking at the door. Startled by the sudden sound, she hurried back into the position from before.

“Come in,” she said in a tremulous voice.

The door opened halfway. Slipping through was Claire in her tight denims. Ashley perked up when she saw it was her. Excitement filled her completely to the brim.

“Mom, uh, do you need something?”

“Yeah, I do actually,” Claire said as she closed the door behind her. Ashley swallowed hard wondering what it was. “You can tell me why you were spying on us from upstairs.”

Ashley struggled to find words, her sneaking mission had failed miserably. Snake would’ve been disappointed if he were there now. Claire simply shook her head and folded her arms. Her stepdaughter was being naughty again. It seemed another lesson would have to be taught.

“You’re being a bad girl again, aren’t you? I guess were gonna have to fix that, aren’t we?”

A mischievous smile came across Ashley’s face. She was sitting in the middle of the bed Indian-style. She knew mommy was going to put her in line again. Claire sauntered towards the bed with her arms still folded. Her black duchess Chelsea boots clunked with each step.

She sat on the edge of the bed ladylike. She patted her thigh and said, “Come sit on mommy’s lap.”

“Okay,” Ashley said in a low voice. She was crawling on all fours like an animal, obeying the order of its master. A sense of déjà vu came to her as she inched towards her stepmom.

Ashley’s feet touched the carpet floor temporarily before sitting on Claire’s lap. Her little legs dangled happily as she smiled at her stepmom. Claire’s left arm was wrapped her waist while her right hand caressed Ashley’s leg.

“Its been about two weeks since the last time we had our little talk,” Claire said, still fondling her stepdaughter. “I’ve noticed you been trying to get my attention for a while now. Leaving dirty dishes and clothes around hoping to get me upset. But the thing is, sweetie, if we did this everyday it wouldn’t be special. You understand, right?”

Ashley nodded her head to the question. She was right about it being special, but it takes a lot of will power to keep your hands off the thing you yearn for the most. And to be quite honest, it was her stepmom’s fault for being the way she was. Before all of this, she was just a simple girl who liked to suck and fuck her ex from time to time. Claire Çanakkale Escort Bayan was starting to say something.

“I think we should start off by you taking off your shorts and I’ll remove my shirt.”

“Um, okay,” Ashley responded softly. Her smile was shy and innocent. She got off the comfortable lap and stood before her stepmom. She began to pull her booty shorts down her short legs. Black lace panties was revealed as her shorts dropped to her black socks.

Claire nodded with approval. She responded by pulling off her olive shirt and tossed it over by the beanbag. Her melons jiggled from the brief movement. The burgundy bra she had on came straight from Victoria’s Secret. The amount of titty meat it was holding was astonishing.

“You know what, let’s take this off too.” Claire undid the bra and gravity took care of the rest. Her funbags hung low with high expectations of being sucked on. She held out a hand inviting her stepdaughter to come closer.

Ashley accepted her invitation and returned to the cushy lap. Her eyes was fixed on the pink areolas. It was the first time seeing a pair of bare breast other than her own. They were so perfectly round and natural, her mouth became watery with curiosity.

Claire appreciated the reaction with a genuine smile. She placed a gentle hand behind Ashley’s head and drew her in close. The melons became bigger and bigger as her face gradually approached areola land. She closed her eyes and puckered her lips as if to be going for a kiss. She pecked the nipple shyly, it felt strange on her thin lips.

Ashley went for another peck to familiarize herself with it. Her stepmom seemed to enjoy it by the subtle moans she let out. Ashley went back to the nipple, but this time it wasn’t for a shy peck. She wrapped her lips around the areola and sucked on it like a straw. Her slurping lips was stretching the right boob as she vacuumed it for milk.

“Oh, sweetie,” Claire moaned from the stimulation. She was watching her stepdaughter suck on her sensitive breast. Ashley was looking up at her with big brown eyes, the innocence in them was making her wet. She wondered if her stepdaughter was turned on as well.

Ashley felt a hand slip between her closed thighs. She opened them voluntarily for the hand to do whatever it pleased. It was finally happening, mommy was rubbing her special place again.

“Mm, look at this, someone has a wet spot in their panties,” Claire said grinning. Her fingers was focusing on the soon-to-be puddle spot. “You like the way I’m rubbing your pussy?”

Ashley bobbed her head with a mouthful of titty meat. She was getting ready to switch boobs until the dreadful sounds of knocking interrupted their session of lust. She spat out her stepmom’s boob and attempted to stand up. Claire held her down with locked arms around her waist.

“Come in,” Claire said nonchalantly.

Emily entered the room with a charger in her hand. She turned to the right and gasped at what she saw. “Oh, my god! Claire, what the fuck? She’s your stepdaughter!”

Ashley closed her legs quickly and hid her face with shame. The embarrassment she felt was immeasurable. Her stepmom was still holding her down as if everything was okay.

Claire simply smiled and said, “Em, calm down and you can drop the ridiculous act. What took you so long?”

Ashley was confused by what she heard. She peaked through her fingers and saw a playful smile on Emily’s face.

“Kept you waiting, huh?” Emily said in a cheerful tone. She was standing barefoot with both hands on her hips, smiling her usual smile at them both. “I was just giving you two some alone time before the most beautiful aunt in the world made her grand entrance.”

Claire scoffed at Emily’s excuse. She finally unbuckled her arms from Ashley’s waist and let her go free. Ashley stood up looking at them both with a baffled expression on her face. Claire remained seated with perfect posture and folded arms. She would have to explain everything to her stepdaughter to clear up the confusion.

“Okay, let’s keep this simple. I told your carefree aunt here what had happened between us. I gave her every single detail and she became ecstatic wanting to join us. I told her she could join, but only if you were okay with it.”

Ashley stared at her stepmom dumbly for about 10 seconds before responding, “Wait, what? You told your sister about us, and then she responds by wanting to join? What kind of family are you?”

“Aw, Claire, she hasn’t figured it out yet,” Emily said with a giggle. She strolled over to Claire, bent down, and kissed her on the lips. Ashley stood speechless as she watched two siblings make out. Emily gently bit and tugged on Claire’s bottom lip as she backed away. “We’re not blood related or anything, that would just be weird.”

“That’s right,” Claire said after licking her lips, “we’re not related in any way. I call her my sister because we’re really close. I wanted to be straight with you from the Escort Çanakkale beginning, but your aunt wanted to do it the roundabout way and act all surprised when she caught us. I’m not gonna force you into anything you don’t want to do. The decision is yours if you want to include your aunt or not.”

“I don’t know what to say,” Ashley said. Her addled brain was still processing what she heard. She’d be lying if she said she didn’t find Emily attractive. “Is it really okay to be with you both? I’m still inexperienced.”

Claire got up from the bed with jiggling boobs. She was holding Emily’s hand as she moved towards her stepdaughter. The pair silently chose a side of Ashley they wanted for themselves. The 19-year-old stood nervously as her stepmom and aunt towered over her. Their hands began to roam all over her jittery body.

“Sweetie, you’ve got nothing to worry about,” Claire said as her hand resumed it’s place from earlier. Her fingers rediscovered the wet spot with ease. “Your aunt and I will do all of the work. We’ll take good care of you, won’t we, Em?”

“Mm-hmm,” Emily responded, her lips was too busy kissing on Ashley’s neck. She was getting a small taste of the forbidden fruit.

Her stepmom was teasing her special place while her aunt was pulling off her shirt. Claire followed Emily’s lead by sliding down her panties. They wasted no time getting her naked.

“Oh, someone isn’t wearing a bra,” Emily said gleefully. She was surprised by the bare chest of her niece.

“Well, we can’t let her be the only one naked,” Claire said. It didn’t take long for her boots and remaining clothes to be littered on the floor. The last thing to come off was her burgundy panties. She slid them down her legs to reveal a shaved pussy.

Ashley couldn’t help but ogle at it. Her stepmom’s pussy was beautiful and bald like her own.

“I guess it’s my turn,” Emily crooned. She eagerly undid the dress to show off her baby blue strapless bra. She was going commando under the dress with a hairless nether region. The bra came off and littered the floor like the other clothes.

Claire suddenly picked up her stepdaughter and threw her on the bed. Ashley bounced for a moment with a grin on her face. She laid obediently with her legs open to them. They were staring at her special place with hungry eyes.

“Hey, Em,” Claire said as she was still gazing at her stepdaughter’s pussy, “what do you want to do to her first?”

“You know what I want to do, Claire. I just hope she enjoys it. Has she been trained yet?”

“No. I haven’t gotten that far with her yet.”

“Jesus, Claire, you’re losing your touch. That limits us and you know I hate limits.”

“Stop whining and come on,” Claire said as she climbed on the bed. She was crawling on all fours like a cougar stalking her prey.

Ashley was wondering what they were talking about. What did she needed to be trained for? The question faded away when her stepmom kissed her on the lips.

Claire then softly spoke to her, “Turn around for me, sweetie.”

Ashley followed the order without hesitation. She got on her hands and knees like she was told and waited for further instructions. Claire was sitting in front of her with a sly smile.

Ashley suddenly felt a pair hands grab her ass. She could feel her butt-cheeks being spread apart. She looked back and saw her aunt kneeling behind her. Her stepmom was giggling as she watched.

Ashley was ready to ask what was happening until her eyes nearly crossed each other. She felt something wet squirming around her asshole. She let out a series of whimpers from the new experience. Her aunt was licking her north hole like an ice cream cone. The tongue was swirling in endless circles.

Claire was now rubbing herself as she watched her stepdaughter enjoy the rim job. She obviously knew what Emily was doing to her, but she wanted to hear Ashley say it. “What is your aunt doing back there, sweetie?”

“She’s licking my ass.”

“How does it feel?”

“It feels really good, mommy.”

“Tell me you love the way your aunt is eating your ass.”

“I love the way Aunt Emily is eating my ass. It feels so good, I don’t want it to stop.”

It turned Claire on when Ashley described what was happening to her. She was rubbing her pussy faster than before. Her stepdaughter was looking into her eyes as she did it.

“Can I lick it, mommy?” Ashley asked in squeaky voice. Emily’s tongue was still slithering in her hole.

Claire smiled and responded, “Of course you can, sweetie.” She moved a bit closer so that Ashley could reach. She was curious to see how she would do for her first time.

Ashley stuck out her short tongue and began to lick her stepmom’s pussy. Claire inhaled deeply as she teased around her clit. She was doing surprisingly well for her first try.

“How does mommy’s pussy taste?” Claire asked.

“It tastes like candy,” Ashley said smiling. She wanted to make mommy feel good. Her tongue finally reached the clit with snake-like flicks. Her goal was to make mommy cum with her mouth.

Claire’s head dropped back and cursed at the ceiling. She couldn’t believe Ashley was doing so good. Her red toes was curling from the working tongue. Her stepdaughter was trying to make her cum on her first try.

Ben Esra telefonda seni boşaltmamı ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32